This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world’s books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search, Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
atthtt /books.google.com/
GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE,
JULY—DECEMBER, 1858.
154884
PRINTED BY MESSES. PARKER, CORNMAREET, OXFORD
PREFACE.
In reviewing the events of the past year we cannot avoid being struck with their magnitude and importance, affecting as they do nearly one-half of the whole human race. In the course of the last twelve months we have scen China, with its three hundred millions of people, opened to modern civilization and the blessings of Christianity. Japan, hitherto secluded from the rest of the world, is also found entering into a treaty with this country, and taking the first step towards whut we hope may be a better ac- quaintance. The Old world and the New have been connected so as to bring them within speaking distance, and the time is pro- bably not far off when a message may be trunsmitted from Eng- land to any part of the globe, and an answer returned within a few minutes. In India we have, by the blessing of God, been able to crush one of the greatest rebellions that history cun relate; and in none of our own records, glorious us they are, cun nobler deeds of chivalrous bravery or Christian endurance be shewn, than in the deeds of our noble countrymen in the East. During the same time we have beheld the dissolution of that company of merchant adventurers, whose history is without parallel in ancient or mo- dern times; and the transfer of their rule over a hundred and fifty millions of people to her Majesty, whose direct sovereignty has been acknowledged by a corresponding change of title.
At home, we have witnessed one of those quiet events which will tend greatly to the improvement of the education of our middle and upper classes, and are every day seeing changes made that tend to ameliorate the condition of the poor and the ignorant. For the only important additions to our literature we are indebted to our oldest seat of Icarning, Oxford; but we have ulsu had to
vi PREFACE.
record the important series of works now in course of publication by direction of the Master of the Rolls, and hope shortly to see full materials for a complete History of the Country. Altogether the state of things is full of hope; the changes that have been made, and that are still in progress, are of that quiet, orderly nature, that we have no reason to fear the result. That this state of things may long continue, is the devout wish of
SYLVANUS URBAN.
E PLURIBUS UNUM.
LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.
Erricy of Conrad von Seinsheim, 1369 . Ft A Statue of Hartmann von Kroneberg, 1372. F * Monumental Brass of William de Aldeburgh, 1360
Monumental Brass of Thomas Cheyne, Esq., 1368
Effigy of Ulrich Landschaden, 1369
Wood-carvings in Bamberg Cathedral, c. 1370
New University Museum, Oxford
Scale Gorget
Plate Gorget : : ; . Brass of De Creke, Westley Waterless : . z : Figure of Ralph Lord Stafford =.
A Knight of the Cobham Family, 1380, Cliffe 2 Pypard, Wiltshire Brass at Minster, Isle of Sheppey . $ ¢ ¥
Figure of King Arthur, ¢. 1310
Conrad von Bickenbach, 1393
Side-laced Surcoat .
Sir George Felbrigge, 1400 7 :
Knightly Statue in the Church of St. Dominico, at ‘Naples, 1335 Monument at Rotherfield Greys, Oxfordshire, 1387
Brass of Sir John de St. Quintin, 1397
Ailettes . : E . . . . . Brass of Sir John Regettie . . : c . Knightly Brass at Laughton, c. 1400. é fi
Brass of John Cray, Esq., 1390. : F 4 : .
Sugar-loaf Helm
viii LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.
Figure of Henry, Earl of Lancaster
Brara of Sir Nicholas Dagworth . ‘ : of : F . Visored Bassinet . : ‘ . : . 3 3 Knight of the De Sulney Family, from Newton Solney, Derbyshire
Wide-rimmed Helmet . : 2 7 3 : .
Figure of two Knights on Horseback
Target in the shape of a head . : é 3 i$
Boar Hunt . ° : ‘ . :
West Door of Ewelme Church, as it was in 1824 . : é 5 Corbel-head in Ewelme Church . é
Window in the Apse of Swyncombe Church . . i . . Brass of Sir William de Bryene, 1395. ° * . 2 . Brass at King’s Sombourne, Hants.,¢ 1380 . $ és 4 z Sword and Buckler Contest . zs . . 5 s j .
Roman Coins found at Chester—two plates . ¢ ‘
MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.
ERROR IN MR. LUARD’S EDITION OF THE ANGLO-NORMAN METRI- CAL LIFE OF KING EDWARD.
‘Mx, Urnpax,—In the curious passage of
u
place, I think no architectural antiquary
Trseesiery were oord In the fewer ct in tower
= eae ees ~ lieth other tower ;
man or Anglo- Mea wan ouli, Vakiak, be have wzitten roe
Mr, Luard's book, which I have not seen,
*. W.
REMARKABLE EXECUTION AT WORCESTER.
Mr. Unwan,—The laxity of our prison discipline has in former days been so ex- treme, that it is not safe to discredit any statement in life on the
regarding
ground of its improbability ; ages tid in your Minar Correpdnce far hie eS Ln cir ee cece Ppracele ise cep, bacopial bo peat it by withont examination. Can your corre- dent furnish the date, or about the ia, when the conviction or execution took ? In times so recent os those when “the father of the present governor of Worcester Gaol was governor there,” it is probable that printed calendars of the eases to be tried at each assizes were issued, Satta the eoskedy of the pret gore it Cy of the present gover-
nor, with the sentences marked to ye
rs manoscript.
lott, as iper that circulated most ‘oreester and its neighbour- wey, that time would certainly contain ® notice of so uncommon a circumstance ; & file most likely exists in the ‘British
cord an event of this kind; ‘Urban remember making a n Several stories bearii
$e =
relating to the execution, that make it still moro unlikely to be trae, The legend ix not even confined to England ; a Spanish version occurs in the Rey. Fredrick
saps am, &e., The Manor, Bottesford, near Brigg. EDMUND CURLL awn wis ANCESTRY.
Ix Curll’s * History of the Stage,” 1741,
sa Arar pn rel cd jentlen Jand as being his mear The a ion has given rise to some on- quiry of late, and has been treated as mere empty boastin on the part of this mast unprincipled of publishers. I am inelined to think, however, that he really did ani relationshi with the oat De
Corll, * Corll, « Bhp
Alone to Cte L? that: pr esses ature aS ications, in his Catalogue .
f such is not the ease, the coincidence is
rather curious. At even an earlier
some members, at least, of the Curll family,
had probably attained a ile ‘posi
tion; for in the list of counsel iy
at the bar in the time of James
the name of “E. Curle” See “Poss
“Judges of Ei ‘eames ‘The bis! it should be ¢ =
ied in cireum- ‘stances, in 1647, her suthred graty
* Notes and Queries, vol. iv. pp. 191, 285.
10 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (July,
in this case, a fifth garb added in the shape of a surcoat of some light material. The evidences of this large supply of military vestments cannot be deduced from any single monument, because the garments, overlying one another, do not permit us to see their succession. But from a com- parison of scattered testimonies, we arrive at the fact. The undercoat of quilting is seen in many examples: among others, in those forming our illustrations, Nos. 7 (vol. cciv. P. 590), 9 (ib., p. 592), 19 and 27. That a complete hauberk of chain-mail was (in some cases, at least) worn underneath an arming of “ plates,” is shewn by the account of Froissart, where a knight, while taking off his armour, hears of an attack by the French, and hastens to join in the fray clad in his hauberk only :—“‘ Messire Gautier Huet ouit ces nouvelles ainsi que on lui déchaussoit ses chausses d’acier, et étoit ja désarmé & moiti€ ; il eut si grand coite, et si frétilleusement monta 4 cheval, qu’il n’étoit vétu que d’une seule cotte de fer, et n’eut mie loisir de prendre ses plates ; mais, la targe au col et la lance au poing, s’en vint en cel état a Pescarmouche'.”” The pourpoint interposed between the iron armour and the surcoat is seen in the illustration, No. 19; and other examples are furnished by Stothard’s plates 55, 59, 60 and 66. This quadruple arming is clearly marked in the well-known passage of Chaucer’s ‘‘Tale of Sir Thopas;” where we have the two quilted garments, the haubergeon (of chain-mail), and the ‘“hauberk of plate.” The knight, we are told, put on— “Next his shert an haketon, And over that an habergeon, For percing" of his herte; “ And over that a fin hauberk, ‘Was all ywrought of Jewes werk, Ful strong it was of plate ; And over that his cote-armoure, As white as is the lily floure, In which he wold debate.” —Verse 24, seq.
A passage of “ Richard Coer-de-Lion” affords a similar illustration :— “ Suche a stroke the knight hym lente, That Richard's feet out of his styropes wente,
For plate, ne for acketton, For hauberk, ne for gambeson,
* Vol. i. p. 681. ™ Defending.
(July,
Arms, Armour, and Military Usages
16
18 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (July,
de Bohun, in 1322, names “un hauberjoun qe est apele Bolioun, et i. peire des plates covertes de vert velvet*,” &. Bolioun appears to mean, of the manufacture of Bologna; as, in the preceding extract, we have haubergeons of Lombardy ; Italy being early celebrated for the fabrication of armour. Jn the Will of Eleanor Bohun, Duchess of Gloucester, in 1399, occurs :—“ Un habergeon ove un crois de latoun merchie sur le pis encontre le cuer, quele feust a mon seignour son piere.” (Royal Wills, p.181.) This custom, of placing some sacred symbol on that part of the armour which covered the heart, continued throughout the next two centuries: and, indeed, till the disuse of armour altogether. In the sixteenth century, breastplates are not unfrequently found having an elaborate engraving of the Crucifixion in this place.
The haubergeon is mentioned by Chaucer in several passages. In the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales we are told of the Knight, that
“Of fustyan he wered a gepoun, Alle bysmoterud with his haburgeoun.”—Line 75. In the “ Knight’s Tale” of the Tournament we learn that, among the companions of Palamon,—
“Som wol ben armed in an haburgoun, In a bright brest plate and a gypoun.”— Line 2,121.
The Knight, in the “Tale of Sir Thopas,” wore “ Next his schert an aketoun, And over that an haberjoun.”— Page 318, To which last, as we have seen, was added a defence of plate’.
Among the Stores of the Castle of Dover in 1361, we find “ habrejons et autres hernous de maile *.”
Such armour for the breast as in the writings of the pe- riod is described under the name plate or plates, has been already pretty fully examined*; for, in a subject somewhat perplexed, it seemed not desirable to add to the difficulty by producing the evidences in two separate places. Ix- amples of the larger breastplate will be found in our wood- cuts, Nos. 10 and 24; while of the smaller kind (the piéce d’acier), illustrations are given in the figures annexed, from
* Archwol. Journal, ii. 849. © Archrol. Journal, xi. 384. * Ante, p. 10. » See p. 4.
22 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. (July,
been known as Manswm Si Joannis. It was to embrace a larger scope of charity,—the support of ministers of the altar, “ad
tem et imbecillitatem vergentium,” as well as of the poor travellers, The brethren of the hospital were to hold of him and his heirs, tanquam patroni, in alms; subject only to the maintenance of two wax lights at St. Mary’s altar in Basingstoke Church, which lights his parents had habitually offered there.
‘There is no mention of a chapel attached to the hospital. Indeed, the institution must have been on the very humblest scale, com- mencing with no endowment but that of a single house, and de~ pendent on the voluntary services of brethren, and on the alms of the neighbours. But it seems to have become at once an object of gene regard amongst his fellow-townsmen, for the deeds about this time are numerous which vet small parcels of land to the brethren and sisters of St. John. We may presume that the dona- tions of other than real property were still more frequent.
To continue the history of this hospital. The founder did not spare his growing interest in high quarters to advance his cherished undertaking. In the 87th Hen. itt, June 25, 1253, the king at Suwick (qy. Southwick) grants to the master and brethren to have a chantry in the hospital chapel; and auly'8; 1253, the founder got a confirmation of his last endowment from the king at Ports- mouth. In 1262 (July 8), the king at Canterbury, surrounded by his chief statesmen, in a deed commencing with an inflated pream- ble on the duty of keeping the clergy from poverty, makes the hospital of St.John a royal foundation for the support of needy clergy, “et pauperum ibidem infirmantium.” The fruits of this royal patronage were the enjoyment of a free a and freedom from all secular service. The founder is here styled elericus, and Samiliaris noster, and also canonicus Wellensis.
In 1268, the freedom of the chapel, of its services and oblations, was secured by the highest ecclesiastical authority. The deed of Cardinal Ottobon, the papal legate, securing this freedom, is in good preservation in the exchequer, in duplicate, with perfect seal.
‘The future history of this hospital belongs rather to that of the college than of the founder of Merton. We must now return to his personal history.
By the Inquisition above named we learn that the founder was in boly orders in 1238. In 1249, in a grant of free-warren within the demesne lands of Malden, adjoining the parish of Merton, he is styled by the king eleriens noster, which probably means either that he was a chaplain, or that he practised in the king’s courts. He must by this time either have had good preferment, or the more profitable employment! of a canonist, or both, as he declares
‘ See Registrwm Ant. Brevium, in Bibl. Cotton. f.199. Walter is mentioned as thonaterivm Cancellara, in which capacity he framed some useful writs. The fees of this oifice were considerable; e.g. Anno I, Jounnis, one mark of gold for ieee ‘one silver for the Vice-Chancellor, ome ailver for the Prothonotary. Sce a pe
ail he
ae. |
42 Sleepy Nightshade, King Duncan, and the Danes. (July, Scotland, did now ‘his return ebrt noes ‘the lake. ‘There ‘was also a ainall fish called the Cherry of the a of whiteng, wits retarned from a voluntary exile along with the king.”—(p, 267.)
On the 8th of January, 1661, appeared the first number of the first news-
«paper attempted in Scotland, It was asmall weekly sheet, intituled “ Afer-
curivs Caledoniue : comprising the Affairs now in Agitation in Scotland, with a Survey of Foreign Intelli The editor was Thomas Sydserf, or Saint Serf, son of a bishop of Galloway, who was soon after pro- moted to the see of Orkney,
With an early announcement from the columns of the Mercurius Cale- donius of a cpuniire foot-race, we must bring our extracts to a conclu- sion. We there find notice duly given of —
“a foot-race to bo ran by 12 brewster wives, all of them in a condition which makes unsnil to the female frame, ‘from the Thicket Burn Burn) to the top of Arthur's Seat, tbl pont cheese of one hundred aE wea tate Dated cite rampkin of lrunswick Mum for the second, set down by the Dutch midwife. ‘he next day, sixteen fish-wives to trot from ‘Musselburgh to the Cannon-cross for twelve pair of lamb’s harrigals.”—(p. 273.)
In taking our leave of Mr, Chambers’s laborious and diversified compila- tion, our only care must be not to omit expressing somewhat of surprise that among his thousand tales and narratives of the startling and the hor- rible, he has omitted to include the curious story of Alexander (better known as Sawney) Bean and his cannibal family. In interest it may certainly vie with most of his extracts, and its truthfulness, we believe we are quite cor+ tect in saying, has never been made matter of dispute.
SLEEPY NIGHTSHADE, KING DUNCAN, AND THE DANES.
Tw the reign of Duncan, king of Scotland, subsequently murdered by Macbeth, the Norwegians under Sueno, or Sweyn, brother of Canute, one of England's Danish kings, are reported by the Scottish historians to have invaded Scotland, and to have laid siege to Perth, which the Scots were on the point of surrendering. While a treaty was in the King of Scotland offered to supply the besiegers with provisions,
2s were in great want. The following is Buchanan's version of eta ia the Norwegians, that whilst the conditions of
= +a s'tol i ib whi 8 were peas and settling, their king would send abundance of provaices bis hake Leg as ing that they were not overstocked with victualling fur the army. That
a
‘was acceptable to the Ne not so much on account of the Scots’ bounty, or their own penury, as that they thought it was a sign that their spirits were cowed, quite spent snd broken: ‘herenpon a great of bread and wine was sent them both wine pressed out of the ‘and also strong drink made of | with juice of a poisonous abundance of which in Scotland, called sleepy
+ the stalk of it is above two feet long, ais ee ees
Maar) the Sarras oy aaa ere eek ati ection
Se |
48 Antiquarian Researches, [Jaly,
rm escutcheon with a coat of arms formed in niello and gold, apparently Sable, three bends or, with the letters 1 on either side. Beneath this me- dallion are two portraits in niello, one of a gentleman with long hair ond ‘wearing 4 cap, and the other of a lady with her hair closely confined within a caul of network.
Mr, Cuanves Srexcee Pencrvat exhibited tracings of five water-marks re et manuscript on Canon Law preserved in the library of Trinity Hell, Cambridge.
Mx. BE. C. luetaxn exhibited a photograph of the front view of a carv+ ing in box-wood, of the latter half of the fifteenth century, preserved in the Museum at Kirkleatham, Yorkshire. The carving the of St. George and the Dragon, and is the sume work alluded to in Graves’ History of Cleveland, 4to., Carlisle, 1808, p. 393. It is about 18 inches Nie, hs celal ied pe
. W.S. Fires exhibited, pect Mr. Joseph Jackson Howard, an original seal of Hugh, prior of A je, and eighteen ur casts of seals of various kinds, all from charters relating to Dodenash Priory.
‘The Secretary, by permission of Mr. Henry H. Young, of Leamington Spa, exhibited a leaden cross, inscribed with the following formula: on one side, ANNO, AB, INCARNACIONE DNI MCXXXY1; on the other, OBITT. CLARICIA Ti, NON , NOVEBRIS. HORA, TERCLA. This object was found at Angers a few years since.
The Director exhibited, by permission of Arthur Trollope, Esq., several iron weapons of the Anglo-Saxon period, lately discovered in the bed of the river Witham, in Lincolnshire. Among them is an example of the barbed javelin, somewhat resembling the angon, in very perfect preser-
vation.
Mr. C. D. E. Forrxem exhibited some fragments of Roman pottery and bricks found at Brockley Hill, Middlesex.
Mr, Sternkn Sroxz communicated a journal of excavations and re- searches made under his direction and superintendence at Yelford, Stanton Harcourt, and Standlake, during the past winter. This communication was illustrated by a plan of the Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Yelford, and a model of numerous pits discovered at Standlake, in the immediate vicinity of the cemetery in that neighbourhood described by Mr. Stone in the present session, See Archeologia, vol, xxxvii. p, 363. The expense of the excavations had been very liberally defrayed by Dr, Wilson, President of Trinity College.
Mr. E. G, Squier, Hon. FS.A., exhibited four drawings of objects of aboriginal American art, in gold, found six feet below the surface of the ground in excavating for the railway about nine miles inland from the city of Panama,
Mr. J. R, Danten Trssen exhibited a sword, several da; » and some spurs, found in the bed of the river at Hackney. One of the spurs 3s remarkable for the length of its neck, which measures 124 inches.
Mr. Ricuanp Atmack himself read selections from a number of letters and other documents of the Stanhope family in the latter half of the sixteenth century.
Notice was then given of the adjournment of the Society to Thursday, November 18,
48 Antiquarian Researches. {July,
fn escutcheon with a coat of arms formed in niello and gold, apparently Sable, three bends or, with the letters us on either side. Beneath this me- dallion are two portraits in niello, one of a gentleman with long hair and wearing a cap, and the other of a lady with her hair closely confined within a caul of network.
Mr. Crarves Spencer Percivar exhibited tracings of five water-marks on the paper of an ancient manuscript on Canon Law preserved in the library of Trinity Hall, Cambridge.
Mr. E. C. Inetanp exhibited a photograph of the front view of a carv- ing in box-wood, of the latter half of the fifteenth century, preeerved in the Museum at Kirkleatham, Yorkshire. The carving represents the legend of St. George and the Dragon, and is the same work alluded to in Graves’ History of Cleveland, 4to., Carlisle, 1808, p. 398. It is about 18 inches high by 7 inches broad at the base.
Mr. W. S. Firea exhibited, through Mr. Joseph Jackson Howard, an original seal of Hugh, prior of Aumerle, and eighteen sulphur casts of seals of various kinds, all from charters relating to Dodenash Priory.
The Secretary, by permission of Mr. Henry H. Young, of Leamington Spa, exhibited a leaden cross, inscribed with the following formula: on one side, ANNO. AB. INCARNACIORE DNI MCXXXVI; on the other, oBITT.. CLARICIA Il. NON . NOVEBRIS. HORA. TERCIA. This object was found at Angers a few years since.
The Director exhibited, by permission of Arthur Trollope, Esq., several iron weapons of the Anglo-Saxon period, lately discovered in the bed of the river Witham, in Lincolnshire. Among them is an example of the barbed javelin, somewhat resembling the angon, in very perfect preser- vation.
Mr. C. D. E. Forrnum exhibited some fragments of Roman pottery and bricks found at Brockley Hill, Middlesex.
Mr. STEPHEN Stone communicated a journal of excavations and re- searches made under his direction and superintendence at Yelford, Stanton Harcourt, and Standlake, during the past winter. This communication was illustrated by a plan of the Anglo-Saxon cemetery at Yelford, and a model of numerous pits discovered at Standlake, in the immediate vicinity of the cemetery in that neighbourhood described by Mr. Stone in the present session. See Archeologia, vol. xxxvii. p, 363. ‘The expense of the excavations had been very liberally defrayed by Dr. Wilson, President of Trinity College.
Mr. E. G. Squier, Hon. F.S.A., exhibited four drawings of objects of aboriginal American art, in gold, found six feet below the surface of the ground in excavating for the railway about nine miles inland from the city of Panama.
Mr. J. R. DanzEL TyssEn exhibited a sword, several daggers, and some spurs, found in the bed of the river at Hackney. One of the spurs is remarkable for the length of its neck, which measures 124 inches.
Mr. Ricnarp Atmacx himself read selections from a number of letters and other documents of the Stanhope family in the latter half of the sixteenth century.
Notice was then given of the adjournment of the Society to Thursday, November 18.
ANE unt Bg Bs ; ii eH H tae i uf iu lanl: a lls} adie Gal TLR BUT SALE nde a ne TEN ee jain RAGE bain PH fds Hi _ UPd he~ # . $232 i332 Gh i seanaye 3 E 53: | ae a il nl qi 7 i | ae va at faut ad rat i al i Hil i up , al cal et ea ae Paani ag AY
Ha
ih HRA Hen ae
2g EHH wih giidetgiiiit
2 alan fF ae ithe Hest
Hite ee iad
ie Cee
ee tal bite eal
B scsi Wiel Peepetisi
fate nee Piece
if ERStT IRE PPE EEEEL S|
: ca ial el ia i nt eth Wu supa
Sige Pepa REL age ate
EE Cees | sah Hp val Halil ai ti 3s #
ie :F)
“2 Kemble,
ate aa
fis ce : j i ie |. #3
EA ee Me vii
i ae pune iif wh ie UL
it oe idl? i nai a ia
+H spipeaa Hel i il Buserengayy i id He
7 a ia Hat
ata
see ae HE a
*, 23 g =i Se23 f] Bs 3 233, 4) B pee bei
See a a it
saa Ss3s. ira aA 4
au zat ad na ate aie Ha Hl ithe iD wae ih a ARS
g2 hatita &
Te
HEL te
sf At :
ional
been
The Monthly Intelligencer,
‘throne had
tay a aE i u fie
pt = iil eu
F HE OHH
: a fa)
peeenictss
aoe
ES
%
aceite mw ae Baas house, Stirlingshire, Mes. Black~ ree Dorel Nearer ee
wife of Pranels 1 AtSytentam, the wo "s. Hubbuck, €09.,
* ray 25. AL th, the wife of Commander ge Ball anon,
At Wyndelite-bouse, Brixion-rse, Mra Henry
May 2 “at Denbigh-st., Pimlico, peer
aie Monntoghanrtball the wife of Sam. Cunliffe
ay ‘May. 30. Mrs. of Wargrave, Berks nica ra ners Re rin Harrington Tuke, MD. son. Seer ‘orthing, the wifo of W. M. MAL -pate ie il of ash F 1. Astley, ebsites , the Lady Pero, naan, Conch Rebohere te eae Mad
a ae of Capt. Ley- IipalBrey ai ‘siting ana
‘At Wakes Colno Rectory, Essos, the Hon. Mrs. Prancis Grimaton, a dau. olsees tho rexidence of her fier, the Attorney-
Broty, ith ee ar
the Lady Julia
Savors The he Hn. ficoe
inate neice ao Slat wilvora Oxley
ae ALU ns M the Hi bbe nay-at, Me ‘ontagti-sq., the Hon.
At Durhatn Rev. John Wijeon, D.D,, & aon. At Tunbed Wells the wife of Major R. son.
fy
te at Be
ati be (Ut 8 eee ia | i Ey i i di aa aie 1g Puer at ee i ait ALES
Fey iy
ar
all ath Ka Be
cr eee
ie pein ¥
afi aiff (i —
. ih Hi ony oe 3 i hina i ae Lit a if ie i ae
ae ene te
3
Sar
Rer. Chapel,
er es Sop ang aoa Elliott, esq. ‘Mary, eldest sd ai jo
Bower “to
bea
the
ote faa the late T At St. Michael's, ame Sohn ‘Bardoe
Light
ae a a ad wa oat Ni eldest Bernie, inthe co of Lancaster, to Catherine ‘on si Susan, dan. of the iste John of 3 Rn ‘of the late John ee eee San aes anion teepery eldest dex. Wim, eyo Her Bayes
At os4., second: At St. ‘the Rer. Richard Tiarwemmeaense Pome mc aaeges ares
"i li ‘a of St. ‘Alexander emeaeti Anees ee eer i
at Prestty, EJ. Capt, J. Roriace Manet, to Mary Esakellay ome ng ee i ere
OBITUARY.
‘Tae Earv or Raxevnnr.
eet cerarnms ores
+ Tine late
A rage tua g pny s HI gssg2gpgraged © 28
ae i el it le nei dn inal ae
fi i ct TT ie Hae ;
Se eran ley naa ner en) diy uy va Huei ihe nu
: 3283 lint! Hl Hii cs ri AFT ai) he A
Pal Hy Beep
: i eile
| ial eeinta . = Es vi jeune ein] a Hie g) Aa nee TH EHH HE sien
Osrrvany,— Capt, Sir twenty yards, as he was out
Toe ob Es 3g See
1 pmton ago te er
# i ae Beh e738: sie ee vain pines
Fe He a TG ge ante | He Hn
bar
Hi H E rhe g ail ey HEE
eS aie aie ea
fn ot
We
Ee :
eC
ei
nn
ibe
teat
ii gute a Lit ii
H ie
in ue Be
i a = aff
aizwi
Hi f ty
eS
ie
a tea adi ll
ae
aur we aa 3 Ba 3 ti dig 2245) ie Syeeks aay ails : pone BEInY lind & Hoste igi a su stat SEL Susy ana) Ce UE sera TGeepeUctantad SAU ae} 8 aa lt i SUBSE Le ea 8 Hate au if i ; fiat i ate . Ane ae ly se | hed i HA HeG i" Ene :
am ae
100 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Ange =)
plates 125 and 156, where the do not wear sur- coats. The latter is exhibited io roles, 0a athe Bou Pate renal th hauberk in e au eee ae en @ te Gea o 1325 (x cont No. 19). It occurs also in that of D’Aubernoun, 327, tn the aig of Tobe of Eltham, 1334, and of Sir John, Tfield (all three figured by Stothard); and again, in the Pem! monument (Hollis, pt. 5), the last two of similar date to the sculpture of John of Eltham. The garment appears to have been of a rich character: its colour is brilliant in the painted monuments (as that of Ingham; Stothard, Ps 66): gold roundels or rosettes stud the surface, and its border, ent into escallops and trefoils, is ornamented with a fringe. It does not seem to haye been in fayour among the German knights: the extensive series of monuments given by Hefner is without a single example.
Last of his body-garments, the knight donned the Suncoar. We may consider this in relation to its form, its material, and its decoration. The form changed greatly as the cael) rolled on. But these changes do not a to have been merely the caprice of they resulted from the altered tactics of the time. When, in the early part of the cen- ys the knights and men-at-arms descended
from their coursers to fight on foot, the long surcoats of the old fashion were found to be a serious impediment to their free action.
The garment, therefore, underwent a clip- ping in front, whieh produced the Uneven
mrcoat here seen (woodent, No. 19). The date of this monument is about 1830. The t half: the evil was but remedied. ‘A second application of the shears brought the sureoat to. this state
Arms, Armour, and Military Usages
eet A Knight of the Cobham Family, Cliffe Pypard, Wiltahire, ¢, 1380.
a —}
cn ? Se
of the Fourteenth Century.
lil
1858.] of the Fourteenth Century.
Knightly Statue in the Church of St, Dominice, at Naples, dated 1835.
Game. Mac. Vox. CCV.
No. 27.
118
1lt Arms, Armour, §e. [Aug.
with rerebraces of banded-mail (woodeut, No. 5, vel. cciv. p. 465); plate rerebraces, with the fore-arm of pourpoin- terie (Stothard, pl. 61); and brassards of plate, with a short sleeve of chain-mail (Stothard, pl. 66). To record all the yaricties of combination would fill a volume—and a
ed oar one, defences of plate alone, appear about 1325, but do not become general till the second half of the century. Early examples are offered by the statue of De Bohun (Hollis, pt. 4) and the bas-relief of De Valence (Stothard, pl. 49). See also the Pembridge figure, ¢. 1330 (Hollis, t. 5); that of Ifield, c. 1835 (Stothard, pl. 59); of the unt of Alencon, 1346 (Guilhermy, p. 278); and our woodcuts, Nos. 12, 13, 2 (vol. cciv. p. 11), 21, 33 and 26, of the years 1360, 1368, 1376, 1380, 1393 and 1400. examining the various monuments cited above, it will have been remarked that the shoulder, the elbow, and the -hand have especial defences: to these it is necessary that — the archeological student should pay some little attention.
‘The epaulettes are chiefly discs, or articulated, or single triangular plates. The dises appear from about 1320 to 1350, taking the forms of plain roundels, rosettes, shells or lion masks. They are sometimes shewn as fastened with a lace, but generally the mode of attachment is not disclosed. All the varieties of disc will be found in the following monuments:—De Valence, 1323 (Stothard, pl. 49); Fitzralph, 1325 (Waller, pt. 13); the figure from Sloane MS., 846 (our woodcut, No. 17); Daubernoun, 1327 (Boutell, p. 41); De Creke and Northwood, c. 1330 (woodcuts, Nos, 19 and 23); Ifield, 1334 (Stothard, pl. 59); the statue of an Italian knight, 1335, here given; the effigy at Sandwich, ¢. 1340 (woodcut, No. 9, vol. eciv, p. 592); Ingham, 1343 (Sto’ , pl. 66); Giffard *, 1348 (Trans. of Essex Archwol. Soc., vol. i.); Orlamiinde, 1360, and Sachsenhausen, 1370 (Hefner, pls. 146 and 133).
The knightly statue at Clehongre, Herefordshire, c. 1330, offers a curious variety in the arrangement of the dise, which is there placed in jront of the arm, while at the back of the shoulder is fixed an ailette (Hollis, pt. 5).
(To be continued.)
“ This curious brass shews the shell form of epaulette.
ae i| i ii i if ili 7 a tee: aeiiee’ HiETH tetas E ee i WEL Tt eeH ee ii iidadil iil : )
122 bable that the aoe tion, and sions and while at Winchester, pesky ee being ‘ele of 863 secee tne geal! tend the other a quarto of
a
450 pages, in a larger one. The fe volume (°6, D.] ompenon ith a ete or aah cot amep ign gee paged «Chent,’ and the shires are series ru gin be thea Need Bact Dheeay Beh Eg ) nob n te ina Conon thes, dating Pin 3 Giese, Baska, Oniork, Glowonter, and: Wonverter to. Hlereord the tulad oo Cambridge, and embraces Huntii
‘arwick, Stafford, and Salop; and
The number of tenants in capite entered in the first volume is 510, in the <—S 1626; bot several of these are the same persons ; the number of under-tenants is 8,000, the great majority of whom, or their ancestors, had held the sume lands in Saxon times, though then as principals.”
So much for the original “‘ Domesday.” The contents of the supple- mentary yolume are of a yery similar nature, though in part relating to a Inter period, the Boldon Book being of the twelfth century, and the Ely
which our author has confined himself, must, of course, be essentially one of mere reference, and present little for citation. Mr. Morgan, however, opens with a sketch of the * Domesday Book and the Conqueror's Policy,” & portion of which we transcribe, as a fair specimen of his style. “The battle of Hasti Jement of all the estates in potato bale tepid tee at ‘ ry tifecc were obliged to seek the ing to buy a ee
grant. In either case the Englishman's resource, short of migration, would be to
take the land as a farm of the Norman, of DrArey, or [bert de Lacy ; or even
to become manent, leboo, illein, where he had been tenant, As we
if Fiteans-
{realy alice ly yeep at nga freee * Lewin Balls of he Kael Dere in’ ilerttodshire, This lan i
ar | ade TAH | il il en a mo |
a]
I ay re i He He if
Uh = yat : lia Hi ree al ili
; ie
ty in ait hin
a fe iin ih i
fe
(el
aa Hil Ht i
cumplete jast > scone SEvelatin fn ie Sct
rise to, is, without
rabet ome ore atalysis, both of the Grand
inthe 7 the the Pariemenst,” be been a} asd & will bude Gemtanes bee government |
as the band of,
tagether in one
eons
ii iit ii ret na ae TE El ill ipa ae Hl it atin
: :
f aetay ait 1 4 H an aa
in aie fear He
ua Ui ae ie
i et Bl
syed taeda liad
i He Hai if i FTES ier ey
AFF
Ht
nas ay
tt
sad | Hilt
me with treason, the ; bet oo me
charge id
i A i ! 4 i
aoe =
oe ‘al
ti
ee iH
Com eyed "Toe
— |<
ae
a ne ts aii Ha li i ; He cate i = Zz Se 4 re i: #5 ity a ia aa | re ie tH TROL His : | pe ta eal ls
a he eat ait #2
Aug. eater, which
Heal He
imistake in the word
my ade tee
nhghte hers Bee! Co
ts gt ei a
Hale ey
° pe ear elant
THE OLD NORMAN LANGUAGE.
Rh
eee
Ush Crown, the Channel Inlands, is raluab’:
i od
old
[Aug
ni Lele fir LL Hl : iit fad 3 ae :
fae aoe i i aul : ie fh a i
alks
zi Hah als ac ia ibis tit
ant oe aor
to i ae
8
Miscellaneous Reviews.
ea a ie te Hh aaah 4 aj ot i ui ae full eee a asula 3838 i ue ee “3 Hay fie 3 i A aeid8 7 aera ul La ae Mt aitllg laa “= 3 wi # 343s ia” = idee Ate 1 oip i intel iB Haghal lida
spas A RE
ae i: Ria eae siRee i] é “i id iid wile : ie i ee hie 1 ii He Hn fi uy 243 fil “ ii — a te a nfl Hie ie eet fea danke HF ebay |i eB if ial Wee aFe aii Hy fil ia Hin eee (a Be HE i i slid ne tau iain tig Aisi a3 ore nel fal 2 ae aaa ri Een |,
a eaten one ee ee Ue “Tene ae lie HE ih if li Bales ‘ P 1 a Bf li i i a ann BHR HAE ai naet Tt pie ll Aang: .
api ern HEY §> une He nie ji iH : i ails : ae aR Gulls ii pup 3 ee Ta PR Hie aig fae ipa jaa |i
fea Hal i 4 4 pe iis Hf ae 38 yeh ie ae pate
-
i
178
t
fuapueeegeatsaneranannenns He iiqyessiags
PUR ce anil ge Phelan Wl rat el Hee AE eeu entaner a er at Sara Heel Seta! ait one Hui Adee Hite — i‘: li 25) (HHS ae si Ae : E| ie Hi ead Epo Hi i
BA ie is ;
reir a eat é fH a EMD i Lili
a nll na ti Pala Hi Ra
-
208: METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, nx H. GOULD, late W, CARY, 181, STmawn,
From June 24 to July 23, inclusive,
> Seeusenegsezesae
won |° SSRSEESERRELCES mpeg |? Sessssensessses
Pot
WWOH | Seon seen moonas
naa
part l” peacezesuaeesee
q won |° SERSRSRSSSRISSS
tenes ° SBsSRaSSESTSSSB Pak | Fsaanaasesteere2
DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS.
ina
a
a|2
aed
Peer ELE ET y
ae
S888
SSese
aan rea
aS
SRARRAR
PRINTED BY SM bSKRS, JOM KENT AND JAMES PARKER.
Pe
‘Th ee
if pene
i a ki : i ja i F Zl : i | : a HEE nell He Hit a
: fie a
212 ed ent. No. 1 (vol. 3 ( (Stothend 90h,
side, is Sarigiet 1 a (Hollis, pt. 4 a ioames ot Gorlasee eee Teh scee 1325, in the statues of John of Eltham and De Ifield, 1335 (ail by Stothard), and in the monu~ ment of De Grek 1530 (ous (our woodcut, Xe 19). The dises in these various examples are plain, foiled, or embossed in the form of lion masks. hey are sometimes fixed by laces, sometimes the fastening is not in view. Rib ee Huaphvoy. Litlebasye. 1860, (Stothard, pL Humphrey Littlebury, ¢. 1360 woodcut, No. 31, a.p. 1382; an the bagi os De Gee here given (No. "98), the roundels are still congldaale found combined with the cup elbow-guards ; but it is not clear if, in these cases, they are distinct plates or only part of the cups. In its last and completest phase, the peek de td was of cup-form, haying articulations aboye and below; and at the sides expansions, the object of which was to protect the inner bend of the arm, where the outcut plates of the upper and lower-arm left that part defended only b Bg mail, See examples in our wood- cuts, Nos, 12, a (re cciv, p. 11), "AL, 33 and 32, ig from ‘seb to 1400. Some exceptional modes of ae elbow-defences exist, but to describe all would be an endless task.
The Gauntlets of the fourteenth century exhibit a similar progress to the rest of the armour, beginning in chain-mail and ending in plate, offering as they advance various experimental examples in scale-work, stud-work, splint- work and other fabrics. In the early years of the century we find the old chain-mail glove of the preceding age still ht ae e; as in the curious sculpture of De Ryther, 1308
li 2), in the miniature from Roy. MS. 20, 4 Hd reer 1310 woodcut, No. 22), and in the ofigcs of De Valence and Stannton, e, 1325 (Stothard, pl. 48 and 50), Tt occasionally appears at a later date, as fn the statue of Louis of Bavaria, 1347 (Hefner, pl. 15), Sometimes the red is of leather ayy, as in the monument of Du Bois, 311 (Stothard, 7), in the Hastings brass, 1347 (woodeut, No. 36), "aa in the soulpture of Orlamiinde, ec, 1360 (Hefner, pL 146). In the last-named example the
one Ame Arua ant ainat Csupe iseet
cel ers oe
218 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages fo, 80), from Add, MB. 10,208, fol 167, writtan i ¥ tho efley of Thierstein, 1818 (Hefner, pl 41):
king, 1327; ue pest Te David > See in the Pembridge statue, ¢. 1330 (itolie, pt. 5); in Tewkesbury glass-pai _ . 1830 (Carter, ak 20 and 21); in the seal of John, of Poland, 138°; beac our woodeut, No. 34, from Roy. MS. 16, G, vi. 1€) mentioned among the effects of Piers Gaveston in Tes: “Item, autres divers garnementz des armes le dit Pieres, ovek les alettes garniz et frettez de perles*.” And in the ‘Bohun Inventory in 1322 we find: “ iiij. peire de alettes des armes le Counte de Hereford*.” In the church of Maltby, Lincolnshire, is the sculptured effigy of an un- known knight, of the early part of this century, in which the ailettes are fixed at the sédes of the shoulders, as in the example at Basle, figured by Hefner, pt. 2, pl. 41. This is the only instance of such an arrangement hitherto noticed in our own Set The “ Leg- 2 knights, like the arm defences, made a steady progress towards a complete equipment of plate; and in the transit exhibits a similar variety of ex- perimental ents, in which the old fabrics of chain- sei scale-work, pourpointerie, splints and stud-work are of frequent appearance. In the first quarter of the pene the mixed fal are found; in the second quarter the aetth of plate is attained ; and in the second half of the arming of plate becomes general. “errhe chain-mail chausses of the thirteenth century are frequent in the carly years of this period, and of occasional occurrence till the middle of it. Examples are afforded the effigies of Septvans, 1306 (Waller, pt. 9); of De Ryther, 1308 (Hollis, pt. 2); of Du Bois, 1311 (Stothard, pl. 57); of Thierstein, 1818 gd pl. 41); of Staunton and hatton, c. 1325 (Stothard, pls. 50 and 52); of Charles ‘Etampes, 1336 (Guilhermy, p. 272); and our woodcut, . 7 (vol. cviv. p. 590), e. 1840. Chausses of banded-
als will be Spek aie 208. ior * Archiol. J
ourual, vel il p, 349,
222 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Sept.
ry in the Inventory of the Effects of Piers Gaveston in seems tu refer tu such defences :—“ Item, deux peires de jambers de seer, veutz ct noveanz? (Rymer, ii. 208). Jn 1316 the Tuventory of Louis X. furnishes us with— “Tem, iij. paires de groves ct iij. paires de pouloins ; * We live them represented in our engravings, Nos 17. 27. 1 20, and 12, ranging from 13253 to 1360, Good examples are also atfurded by the well-known hrases of Fitzralph and I Aubernoun, ¢. 1325. The next step in the armourer's art was to enclose the whole leg in tubes of iron, Defences of this kind appear as early as Hot. but they do not become general till about the middle al the ccutury, ‘They are represented in a bas-relief of the tub of Aver de Valence, 1323 (Stothard, pl. 49); in the Bolu monument (LLollis, pt. 4); in the Pembridge ‘Miss, 1440 (Lolli, pt. 5); im the figures of John of Hithian and) De Hield, «1335 (Stothard, pls. 5d and 59); othe Ash Church statue, 1337 (Stothard, No. 61); and Hoorn waodeuts, Nos. a (vol, eciv. Pp. 465), 2 (vol. eciv. p- Hh. 4, 21, 31 8s. 43, 29, 26, 32 and 37; ranging from HOU to the end of the century, They are usually con- Hived to open pon hinges on the outside and to buckle on the wusile, ‘The Montaeute effigy at Salisbury affords an evample of (is arrangement, among many more that might ho cite. A variety is offered in the Kerdeston statue (Atuthand, pl. G1 where the jambard is closed by groups Hf staples, have pins prossed through them. In the figure af Charlor de Valois at St. Denis. the inside of the greave ta tao Aum top te bottom: but this defence appears to MpONE oe Mol, stmengthened with strips of metal, Yer dw avd drow et the ectizy in the Kerrich lotion, Akt MS Gres. os the greave was Vtiht te the ane e—cop by means
@ WUE pwd chioon e latter, and wl bya i mh New 88) ti ty
LN
Wer baie wis Rig os ws
DON whore #0) tw Varadios coe 7
a WW WARD OH
Pacer?
224 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Sept.
pectuees of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries we learn that they had sules of leather.
The arming of the tect passed through similar phases to those of the other kuightly defen es. In the early years of the cont iready seen, the whole leg- harness was autirely of chain or of banded-mail When to the elf > of the shin. platearmour was added for the fect. this was dene by vaniniine the greave Send the instep in a series of articulations to the te. bat
x Tinay be seen in she brasses of 1" Aubernoun ( Stothard. pl. 60) 4 5. Com- 347 (woodcuts, mbard was adopted, Bt rein with armeur of plate; z the articulations of the Eltham. and the knight 55 and 1), the brass ur engravings. Nos. 5 ranging from 1360 jons are continued we: but in other And the place the foot. some- instances occur 1, 31, 33 and e Pomabridae ‘Egured by Sto- nd half of the
the foot Lee the seller lier detence, hh Chure of Knevynten ( W (Vel. ceiv. p. 40: to 1400. In these ex: from the instep te 1 cases They’ occupy
of this half is su si times at the forepart. C1 in our woodents, Nos. 2 32. Of the second,
ois. 1530 (Hollis 7 52 Plates bs. we and 1s century came in the aad pointed, bur eur from the oniinary shoes © Were named “ater 4 been imported from Pols eppeer in our woodents
© Wee Cemttnner al Nae eee be Beaintnes af the Prank hae nein: che year IN —* Veet are tiim of mane oh wetes divartate dy sedite: tod bem wage weirs:
Te gadee ere
= = parte aatewn ad maton
> was copied e day. which hicn having s ¢t the poulaine 2 vel. ceiv. p. 1D),
228 [Sept.
DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE SKETCH OF WALTER DE MERTON’S LIFE.
Insreap of proceeding with the third chapter of the sketch of this renowned prelate’s life, it is proposed to exhibit to the reader in this month’s number three documents :—
1, An abstract of his will, with extracts from the executors’ accounts.
2. The founder’s character, as described in the Hexameters of Thomas Wykes, a Canon of Osney, and chronicler of his own times, who must frequently have seen the founder during his residences in Oxford with the court.
8. A pedigree, shewing the issue of the founder’s sisters, and the relationship to him of many of his legatees, and of several of the early members of the college.
WILL OF WALTER DE MERTON, (Printed in extenso by Kilner, Suppl, p. 82.)
This document is very interesting, not only from its antiquity, importance of the testator, and the great amount of property con- veyed, but from the picture which it gives of the testator’s mind, especially of its tenderness, piety, and comprehensiveness, ex- hibited in his detailed consideration of the claims of his kindred, of his dependents, of the places whence his wealth accrued, and of his eleemosynary children.
The will is found in Abp. Peckham’s Register, fo. 103. 3.
Executed at Merton, March, 1275-6.
Codicil added, Oct., 1277.
Final audit of executors’ account, May, 1282,
The Compotus Executorum and the Petitiones super Executoribus are still extant with the will, and are interesting documents.
5 Archbishop (Kilwardby) of Canterbury. {nesses who attached ) 5: P vai win scala id sides seven } Bishop (Burnell) of Math and Wells, Lord Chancellor. The Pope’s nuncio, Roger de Nogeriis.
Ezecutors. William de Ewell; John de Merston and Friar Thomas de Woldeham (his chapluins) ; John de Cattcloyn; Ralph de Riplingham ; William Dodckin; Ranulph, vicar of Greenwich, added by codicil.
Councillors to the Executors *.—Bishop of Bath and Wells; John de Kerkeby, Justiciar 1233, Bishop of Kly 1286; Androw de Kirkenny.
* These probably were needed on account of the provision in the will that the residue should be “ad salutem anime.” The codicil relieved the executors of this de- sate duty by giving the residue to the college.
ie B
lene, and wife and boys, 30 mks.
Ni John de Sandeford and wife, 100s. 6. To Friends and Dependents.
To Master Peter? de Abendon,
(first warden), one of his palfreys and silver (SE
To Master Andrew 4, offic.? silver cup and 40 mks,
To John Cateloyn" (an executor), 40 mks.
ze yuan Sarum, silver cup and anes Dodekin (an executor), 100 To John de Merston,chaplain, 50mks.
To Robert Fitz-Nigel* all the in- terest he had in his lands; and
* Married his niece Edith. See Rot Claus. 2 Edw. Lm. 14. Receipt neptis Waltero,” 1273, feast of St, Lucy. main in her unele’s tll Easter, “de curialitate
for 100 marks “de mari her husband's home.
* Had been in charge of the “scholares” from their earliest:
He claims from the executors nomine seventeen and more in the Lord
years ‘alter’s service, and in name of the £800, which the founder had reocived from Eleham,
tomer the restoring of them,
30 mks.
To Roger lard, besides the 5 mks. is eeoneae he had at K 40mks.
v rate Stanhope, 20 mls.
oO io I.
Mo Peter the Cenk, 409, o im
To Waltert CK" 120 anke
e to sud,” and then to go
Institution, io £100, for his Isbours and costs during
exceeding Ponteland, ling- ton, Seton, nnd elsewhere. It would appear that the founder «till acted as receiver of those estates, which lay in convenient nearness to his own As Rector of Sei
field, &e., he wan still
Robert's lands, confiscated by his joining the Earl of Leicester.
3 Neches pare ide sae was obliged to have bailiffs who could ensily visit Eleham, near
as Bin of Rochester bo-
fait in
IL m.2. A grant to Waltor of . grant
bably obtained by the founder ox a friend! it. The executors ‘the Gaattan of Wineborter 80 marks fot Tarborsing Robert wife (uo doubt at the tim
iliiam St. John, who married his sister, for another
" * Cocus, I think, stands here for a surname. It occurs in the Basingstoke evidences. Peter Cocus, below, I assume to be a servant, from the amount assigned.
iz
Hall
Pe eeea a
execution of the King, the Republic, say MM. de Goncourt, * found place in the Queen's lacerated heart for a new wound, the Ls ss one of all.” the imperfect solaces which had been left to her in her misery, the and the teaching of the Dauphin bad been infinitely most dear, On him, in whose future she had never lost faith, all that was left of that ‘witchery which had once been irresistible had been fondly lavi the Committee of Public Safety decreed that “ the son uf tragic Mima of tia eons a wich the pent hild ean tl to fe Cl was
have nothing now to do; but the mother’s “sony at losing him must be forgotten in a record of her prison-days. All that was defiant, q
in her nature, flashed forth in its intensest fury to defend her
threatened they would kill him that she allowed them é their prize, From that time forth, during the brief remainder of her days, the one oc ion of the heart-broken woman was to watch for oppor- tunities of loo! on her child. She would wait for hours for a moment's glance at him at the turning of a stairease, or through the cleft of a par- tition, as he was passing onwards for his daily walk upon the of the tower. “Time and the world had nothing more for her than that moment, and that cleft through which her boy was seen.”
A month afterwards, the Conciergerie became her prison-house.
It in
, indeed, were heaped e one colossal and al
rary éraurerei, somewhat later period, we tied th an amplified furm, tu vers were the fictions of their own im ee remarks, which they cx
=“ La Mort f Arthure. © History of King Arthur and Reand Table. Compiled by Kut. E Edition of 1634. With Introduction and Nutes by Th 4c. In Three Volnmes.” (London: John Ruselt 5
of the K:
250 The History of King Arthur. [Sept.
to point them out... E have thonght it adviaable ina work like this, where e words and phrawa are atter all, not very numerang to explain them in the reader haa not at hand a dictionary of obsolete English s nor, it he had, in reading a book of thie description, to be interrupted at every or two in onder to trace ont a word ina dictionary, T have avoided loading the text with inatrative, and what may perhaps be te U historical notes, containg myself to what acemed almast necesary to render the perusal of the text eaay and agreeable te a modern vader. It would not be ditleult to increase notes and Hlus+ trations of thia description to an almoat indett extent.”
And_ yet, so interesting and so full of curious information are Mr. t's notes and illustrations, that we would fain have even them more numerons than they are. Castell Wandsbrought,” we observe, in vol, i. p. 88, he is inclined to identity with either the ancient camp of Vandlebury, near Cambridge, or Wanborough in Wiltshire, Tt xeema, however, not unlikely that a more northern locality is meant; and we would: suggest © Castle Wandabeck "a the spot; auch being not improbably an carly name of Morpeth Castle, situate on the banks of the river Wansbeck, and the castle itself being a place of some celebrity in the days when there romances were compiled, A few lines further on we tind mentioned © his master Bleise, who dwelt in| Northumberland,” and curiously enough, Sauetus Blasiva, in company with Sanctus Dionysius (St. Denix), ix atill to be geen represented on xome ancient glass in the windowa of Morpeth parish church, Mitford Castle, a place of great: strength, and coeval, it ix xupposed, with the Conqueror, is also situate on the banks of the Wansbeck.
Tn p. 49 of the same volume, the “great lady Lyle of Avelyon” Mr. Wright suggests as being probably an incorrect translation of la dame de Cyle d' Avelyon s perhaps he would have been still more happy in his suggestion had he xaid la dame Cule. §
The “colour of Inde,” mentione: than indigo; elder Pliny.
The name Jeolde, or Troult, aa to which there is an interesting note in vol. ii, p. 17, was an alias, we have reason to believe, for the better known name Isabella, In reference tothe word aurgeon, the early uso of which is noticed in the same and in the preceding page, Ned Ward mentions it asian affected mode of expression of the word chirurgeon, straggling into fashionable usage xo late even as the reign of Queen Anne,
Tn vol, iii pp. 216) Mr, Wright has a note to the effect that a cart was used for conveying criminals to the gallows, and it was hence considered disgraceful for a gentleman to be seen in it, Tt was tor thie reason: pros bably that, as we have recently seen etated ina contemporary chronic Sir John Oldeastle, after his arrest at Poole, was cony a wooden cart,
With these remarks we take our leave of a work which, thanks to the extensive reading and careful research of the learned editor, may be renee with advantage by the most learned even in the antiquarian 7 World
Ain p I, can hardly be anything else which was known in Europe so carly an the days of the
. vd to London “in
een en ea es a ae He FH ony aah
ts ub ah Tal Beccles Hi © teams il He ea a | sada ain! | afta! ide : ite
gil eseehe ieiadairaald
HbA alii Tadleyit Gea ae ae se En aan ae sil Paes i! aly ‘auaail ee ene iis Hl Ub nell dat aah Ha
ae ee ee
u aa is aH 3 i a il i ea i if ale aati Ui a it
ete Hn HU Ap de
u : He Hl i K, He be patil di ue Hy i
ula dull fle ia
curious in- George Inn,
ae
aa
Hublies 8}5 = He a
i r it
seeing ine yo London. Mr.
oo referred to various other docaments,
EA tot 3: Hey ies il i a ith Hi ee sera ad ne Heat ae a irae
ae ies! At ee i i
Hit hud Pete a Habe ie
a
a = ae a
ve
fe
King Honry ILL. Here then we ed ae
a aE HEL q
lib
3 2 uR at: Gh Ss ty 2 % i
nl di i iilty Hae
270
doubt Ul whether the work at this point wat permanently completed, although I have little doubt that this rtory was to been open to the church. “I there- ya spire above was always con- al, the roof’ was only erected in a temporary manner until the work shonld amineneed, which was not done, as ave xecn before, until the existence of another style, which completed what a preceding genvration commenced
I deseribed to yon the vi ments in the tower on the their wthened continmunce, last resource it, waa determined to block s 4 aun again buttress the inte- 1 is most singn- ly atccomp! ised in addition to building two four-centred arches acros8 tern trausepts, ‘This Litter proved but their ereetion ren- dered it unnccessary to complete the fly- ing bat 7 before pointed out to you at the south-western angle, and #9 fearless were they of the security of their preeau- tions the stability of the structure, that in 1.480, some time after, they loaded the building with the groining now Le- neatir the tower.
From this I'am Iced to infer that there can be no chance of a further settlement, of this far-famed spire, and that if any slight depression las taken place since 14sQ, it cannot be froin the original cause, but simply from tho decay of the mate: rinls, as in our labours, however lasting, and however worthy the admiration of age after age, there is no disobeying the Divine precept, that everything is but dust.
This address being ended, at three o'clock the members attended Divine ser- vice nt the Cathedral,
Mr. 5. R. Plinché then gave a descrip- tien of the monumental seulpture in the terior of the Cathedral, He first noticed at coffiu-shaped stone of Purbeck tle, on the plinth between the west ‘all and the first pillar on the south side of the church, and which was brought from Old Saiun, and passed on to uot.ce aslab said to have covered the re Bishop Osuund. He then not monumental sculpture in the following order
Bishop Roger; Bishop Joceline de Bal- ial; Bishop Poor » Bishop of Salisbury in 1217, and. Pehe founder of the it cathedral; Bishop Bridport, to E or Giles de Bridport, Bishop of Salisbury from 1256 to 1262; Bishop de la Wyle; Bishop Mitford; Bishop Robert de Wy- vil; William Longepée, Earl of Salalay Sir John dy Montacute; Robert, Lord
the
Antiquarian Researches.
[Sept.
Hungerford; Sir John Cheney; Gorges Monument; Earl of Hertford ; Sir Giles Mumpesson; and lastly, the "Boy B shop :-—
T have purposely left to the last the effigy #0 well known as the Boy or Choris- ter Bishop, as I am not quite satustied with its appropriation. There is no doubt that. it was the ancient custom here, a8 well us in other cathedrals, for one of the boys of the choir to be elected on St. Nicholas Day (December 6th) a Bishop; and trom tha: period to the 28th of De- cember, the day of the Holy Innocents, to be apparelled in the episcopal vestinents, and wich mitre and pastoral staff perform all the duties and ceremonies of a bis!
3 and it has been nsse:
that if the boy cbaueed to die during that period he was buried with all the state and reverence due ton bishop. Of this latter circumstance I desire some evidence. Such an occurrence would natu- rally be rare, und [ think could hardly have escaped being specially chronicled in the records of this Cathedral. If it be not, I shall continue to believe that this effigy, like that of the knight at Horsted Keynes and other examples, represents a@ person of full age, and has been only executed on a smaller scale in compliance with the desire of the deceased or his family, or the fancy of the sculptor. I am iuclined to consider it us commemorating one of the Bisho)s of Salisbury who died somewhere about the close of the thirteenth century ; Robert de Wickhampton, or one of his successors, probably, who are known to have been buried in this Cathedral, but whose tombs have not yet been identified. Had the figure under consideration been intended to represent a boy, it would surely have been of lite size: but it is 100 small to be cousidered the portrait of any chorister boy, and if it Le a miniature effigy, what. argument is there that will hold against its being a man’s? ‘The error evidently arose in the first impression that it was that of a boy, und the disesvery by Gre- gory of’ the ‘ecremonial of the Chorister Bishop in the statuies of the chapter led vim at once to jump at his conclu-ion. I nay add that it was not originally a re- cumbent effigy, but evidently, from the canopy over it, had occupied an upright position against some wall or column.
At the conclusion of Mr, Plunché’s dis- conrae, the members visited the King’s Sehool, the Mutron's Colleze, and other objects of interest in the Close. There was u fable d'hdte at the White Hart.
‘At hulf-past eight o'clock the Bishop held a courersazivne at the Palace, which was attended by the mcubers of the Asso-
man, Alenin. An interesting treatise on Church Music, containing a inust valu- alle code of intonations, and on which a paper had been received from Mr. Lambert, which Mr. Pett
before the mecting. A portion of a Ms, Bible of the thirteenth century. A MS. of the tenth of St. Augu: of Isidore, in the hand-writing twelfth century: this work was u sort of encyclupadia, A MS. Bible of the thir- tventh century, lettered 1620. A Chro- nicle of Jordain, a French writer, of the twelfth century. Among the most early works was a treatise of St. Augustine, written in France as early as the eighth century. The Chronicle of Reculpus, of the twelfth century. An hexameter poem of Bede's, of the eleventh century. An- other copy of Reculpus, of the century. A fine copy of Browne’s * tannia’s Pastorales,” being the copy was lent to Crofton Croker for his new edition of this work. In conclusion, Mr. Black made some observations on the cedar boxes in which some of the vellun MSS, were kept. He observed that cedar was of all materials one of the most mischievous. Me ld made some experiments in concert with the late Lord Langdale, the Master of the Rolls, and they hud ascert dined that the word when new gave out a sort of! resinous substance, which is quickly ab- sorbed by the parchments, which in time become Tutina‘ed. Me would suggest that the cedar should be well seasoned befire used for such a purpose.
At cleven o'clock an excursion was made to Wilton House, which, together with the beautiful grounds, was thrown open to the mambers of the Association. They famed Lom-
Mr. George Godwin, the editor of the « Builder,” gave a description of Early Christian Buildings and their Decorations, illustrated by Wilton Church.” fter dining at the ordinary at the White Hart, the members re-axsembled in the evening at the Council - hou-e, under the presidency of Sir Fortunatux Dwarris, when Mr. Gordon Hills read a paper on the Round Towers of Irclund.
Mr. Vere Irving then read the following paper on the Earthworks of Qld Sarum.
Those members of the Association who were present lust yeur ut the Norfolk con- gress, will at once recognise in the fortifi- cations of Old Sarum an instance of that type of earthwork to which their atten- tion was then directed on mure than one
8
Antiquarian Researches.
[Sept.
occasion, at Norwich, Castle Rising, and Ely, and which has since been the subject of considerable discussion, As, however, there are many friends here whom we had not the pleasure of seeing in Norfolk, I hope I shall not be considered tedious if I commence these observations with a short recapitulation of circumstances with which amany of our members are already ac- quainted.
The type of earthwork in question has been most accurately defined, and can never be confounded with of the others met with in Great Britain. It ts of a mount more or less arti- ficial, having attached to it one or more curthwork cuclusures, generally of great strength, the form of this mount varying from a nearly perfect cone, through » truncated one, till it assumes that of a hollow erater, which is the one in which we mect with it at Old Suruin,
It iy act with in almost every part of the island, and is generully, 1 might al- most say invariably, found in connection with Saxon castles, which in most in- stances were succeeded by Norman for- tresses, the walls of these strongholds occupying the summiss of the mounts and ewhaukments, while the other buildings attached to them were erected iu the eu- closed areas. Owing to this connection, these earthworks were generally treated by urchwologists as mere accessories of the and did not vbtain that attention ‘h their importunce entitled them. is, however, there were to be found wore than one honourable exception in the cuse of lucal histories of particular places, where the origin of individual earthworks of this type was most fully enqnired into; but it was not until the publication of Mr. Harrod’s “ Castles and Convents o! 2” thut a general in- terest. was excited in the subject as a whole. That gentleman, after a most. minute and jersevering exumination of the Norfolk examples, announced in the work referred to his conviction that carth- works of this class were the remains of aboriginal British fortresses which existed before the Roman i ion,
‘The foundation of Mr. Harrod’s views is founded on the stupendous fortifications of Cast] re, Where, in the immediate vie nity of remarkable earthworks of the clues we are cousidering, there exists a great and undoubted Roman camp. From his examination of these he drew the couelu- sion that the lines of the latter had been detlceted so as to accommodate themsclyes to the mount and its enclosure id that this was evidence of the prior existence of the latter. With all respect, however, to
SC belsbary in
ea at Hea 2 | : ied igen an! inlaid ei ale ie iy ie pall i LE ea ou. | uu tH ie : aun i tal sleep Hla HH PR REAHE aiid tr
y the closing Meeting took
Mayor held a conversarione at the Council place at ten o'clock.
Trinity: Hospital.
Talain _cfesnssacies Boasians OnOGR STE the On Saturds:
iltshre” a ~
rane fiance eae in the read a
the Worshipful
and Mf Cami nt bce TE connected ith Church.
In the evening
Hoase, and
ia ea
it al fl
ae 3.5 i Ay fp i #428 a ie ae staan i a en ee iF Hh bei sin HInEin tienen rain Lesa | Hee Haan aa aH a i
aia eel ate i HU HSE jusllnel di an i te sate 33:2 i cid lls Hindi iil! ial Pee
: 3 He 3 F ue it ae il aie fat
294 “Sept.
: ef clarae- eariern ez) there was et : bea tactical Laid
1 stat
i to the plate beams of th: mare is nerruw in}:
section wis formerly sarin central tower, supported | fluted coiuinne, three of w ing. Wiile on the corns. plin, it bas no a‘sl-. the early Decorated, whieh began in the re
mre cu oplete than the style which pre- ceded it, was less rich and less weretricivus than that which followed it. The casiern
2845 Aatigucrian Researches. TSept.
HISTORICAL AND ARCHEOLOGICAL. SOCTETIES OF GERMANY AND SWITZERLAND.
In what part of Germany have skeletons a get ng or sjcatting pos was the purpose of 2 aE nA e frequen: [y found in
- No. 5. What are the
tc uurch architecture, glass-paint- inz, frewia, earliest dated paintings, and sculptures The third section is confined to twenty-three subjects on Brandenburg historical archeology, as to constitution, péasessions, and the re-
reception to wll friends of b omen or wrt whe can atten The imtense collections of art and sci- ence at Kerlin, in the new and old ma- svuins, und in the royal palaces, are too well known to be here alluded to as additional inducement to the visitor: Lepsius’ and others’ immense reproductions of Egyptian temples and monuments; the Guistiniani gallery of early Italian schools; the nata- ral hintory collection of the University, with the recent adornments of the Schloss Plutz and the city, offer a thousand attractions tw the stranger which cannot here be even glanced ut.—'rom a Correspondent.
ir notions sor appreval, i will be subzni
wud North Albingia, in ay. y the mark Brande
fetal, Lyre Oban duly ih. AY thew ot Wel
fal AT. Tee Peaniry, Crue: Lamon, 4 ALB centaets Drake. to 40 Ath
1s. ‘Tn July 21. pool, the Lady Ani
216 Oa:tvaai.
‘#, John Carnar Morris, eq. Hannah, 1.
Mary Janet, wile of the Rev. J.C.
Five,
cor beert of ants
“4. inberlind, aged 64,
At Suttan-npon-Tren She wan bern
the hen Deriedl at sh 4 when 19 yen At Ch bonh
Ann 1 aad badd Levee in
edie thee uannparene tte ing euurred atasa~
4 Lieut. of of the rs
ot Hels eh.
‘a Th puty- n Chant
Muwk-lriw, ry whe fell seve : maber of years, uutil the readnents in the Let and d nice at the im in 15.8,
battle of Albuera, for his rer vices on which nccas slug. At Prospect-pl, Brompton, Ana,
ef Thomas Dignold, ceq, of Norwich,
edu. wines
Bou he received « gold &:
320 METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, sy H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Srmamp. From July 24 to August 23, inclusive.
Thermometer. Barom.| Thermometer. /Barom.| we fs ré i | sails 3 24] mele E| | Weather.
Aale 2 | | — | | July! 2 | 2 | © jim. pts. Aug. 24 | 62 | 71 | 60 j29. y 25 | 65 | 74 26 | 63 | 70 56 | 68 69 69
71 rain 71 18 | 65 | 74 . 72\do. cloudy 76 19 | 69 | 76 7 |\do. 73 21 | 62 | 69 $3\|heavy rain. 7a Lllrain, cl. fair |] 22 | 59 | 68 78 lian aight rain 72 cloudy, fair | 23 | 60 | G9 | 60/27. 90 jar DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS. July | 3 per 3 per New j India ‘and I Bank India | Ex. Bills. ‘Ex. Bonds Ae cia | nSitca.| 22, | ick | ee. | “aioe” | Boss aoa 24| 965 96% 96 | 225 |———| 23pm. 26| 95% 964 got | 225° |———| 26 pm. 27| 95% 96} 963 | 227 |-——] 23 pm. 28 | 95} 964 964 | 226 217 25 pm. 29 | 95 964 963 | 224 219 22 pm. 30 | 964 96% 964 | 226 219} | 25 pm. 81 | 96 965 96} | 227 2194 | 39pm. Au.2} 96 964 963 | 2264 35 pm. 3| 96 965 963 | 227 220 89 pm. 4| 964 963 964 | 225% | 217 35 pm. 5 | 96t 97 965 34 pm 6| 96} 965 97 227 220 23 pm. 7| 964 97 964 226 33 pm. 9) 96% 974 963 | 227 36 pm. 10| 96% 974 | 227 217 32 pm ll| 964 974 97 228 35 pm 12] 964 97 97; | 228 35 pm. 13} 964 97 97 228 81 pm. 14| 963 97 97 2264 | 219 |—_ 16| 963 97 go; | 228 30 pm. 17| 96} 97 97 227 33 pm. 18] 964 964 97 2274 |———| 30pm. 19] 96 97t 97 2274 |——-| 33 pm. 20] 96% 97% 974 | 227; 31 pm. 21| 964 974 974 228 |———| 25 pm 23 | 965 o7k 97; | 228) | 218 25 pm.
PRINTED BY MESSRS. JONN HENRY AND JAMES PARKER.
328 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Oct.
p. 465), 10, 11, 2 (ib., p. 11), 43 and 37 (here given), ranging from 1347 to 1400.
One of the most useful authorities on this point that can be consulted by the student or the artist is the Meliadus manuscript, Add. MS., 12,228; for the examples, numer- ous, varied and fanciful, have the further advantage of being richly coloured and gilt. ‘They are, thus, far prefer- able to the illustrations contributed by seals, and indeed place before us crests, knights and conflicts with a truth- fulness like that of life. ‘The old fan-crests of the thirteenth century are not altogether discarded: they appear among the miniatures of Sloane MS., 346, of about 1325, in the Louterell Psalter ( Vetusta Monumenta, vol. vi.), and on the seal of the Graf von Geldern, 1343. Horns, too, which were worn on the helms of the preceding age, are con- tinued in the present, and in Germany appear to have been in especial favour. They were in some cases painted with the heraldic bearings of the wearer, as in the monu- ment of a knight of the family of Linden, where linden leaves are figured upon them (Hefner, pl. 156). The effigy of Bickenlbach, 1354 (Hefner, pl. 103), is a similar in- stance. In other cascs they are without any device upon them, as in the Mcliadus manuscript, where some are gilt, others painted black. Compare the examples given by Iefner in his plates 15, 22 and 125. The seal of William, first Earl of Douglas, c. 1356, has for crest a plume of feathers'. Plumes thus employed must be care- fully distinguished from those which in the cingue cento period formed so splendid an adornment of the knightly casque.
Though usually affixed to the helm, the crest occa- sionally surmouuts the bassinet. We have already noted the example furnished by the monument of De Valence in Westminster Abbey : the Meliadus codex contributes fur- ther illustration of this usage. On the Valence tomb ap- pears also a figure in which the broad-rimmed “iron-hat” shews the remains of a erest which has crowned it.
The materials of the crest were of several varieties. An achicvement of the Uohenlohe family in the church of Kreglingen still retains three crests of this century. They
* Laing’s Scottish Seulx, No. 237,
mith to the us particulars of the garniture of a roval bassinet at this time :—“ Pour faire et forger la yarn dun PBacinet. c'est assavoir xxx. vervelles, xii. Locetes pour le fronteau, teut d'or de une Couronne d'or pour me r icelui bacinet, dont les fleurons sont de feuilles d'espine. et le cercle diapré de fleur de lys, Et pour faire fourger la couroye a ferine Ie lit Dacinet, dont les clous sont de bousseaux et de cre + de Franc The vervelles are the tape: “thie Losses for the frontal are seen. though of a plain character, in our woodeut, No. 31. The crown is clearly shewn to consist of two parts, the band or “circle.” and the Jeayes which surmount it. The ornaments of both seem to be of a sacred character, the lily, and the leaves forming a ¢rown of thorn. Crosses constitute the decora- tion of another portion of the garniture.
Crowns and coronets appear as an embellishment of the military ersque in the second quarter of the century: they ure worn by kings, barons and simple knights, and are placed as well upon the bassinet and broad- rimmed chapel- defer as upon the more dignified helm. Examples occur
3.3 sore ©
17. * Thee wmbres, like thes eure above, were probably the visors. “ v. Bacinetin,
Eas) Oct.
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OP WALTER DE MERTON,
JOT ERR OP MARTON COLLEGE, GEIORD.
CHAPTER UT.
THR COMPLRTION OP AIA POUXDATION.
Tue main documents to which we must refer as exhibiting the progress of the founder's mind in the perfecting of his institution are the aneressive statutory documents which be issued or ap- proved, vines -
1. a.p, 1264. The earliest extant statutes with royal charter. 2. ah The second body of statutes, fempore pacis, with royal
Real,
4. 1274. Ratification by founder and King Edward L, after final settlement in Oxford, 4. 1276. The ordinations of Archbishop Kilwardby, approved by
the founder; and his confirmation, March 13, 1275-6.
The subsidiary documents are the following :-—
Deed of assignment, printed p. 9.
1262. License from Richard, Earl of Gloucester.
1264. License from Gilbert, Karl of Gloucester.
1265, Grant from prior of St. Frideswide of house west of college waite,
1265-6, Kpiphany, grant of advowson of St. John’s, Oxford.
1266, Aug. 80. Itoyal charter de claudendo plac. in Oxon,
—— Sept. 7. Moyal charter giving advowson of St. Peter’s for impropriation.
1266, Sale hy Jacob, son of Mosey the Jew, of London, of house near college gate,
1267, Sept. 3. Royal charter for bringing water from the Cherwell ad locum xeolariam Oxon,” transcribed by Kilner.
1276. Confirmation by Archbishop Peckham and provincial synod at Reading,
1276, Confirmation by Gravesend, Bishop of Lincoln.
1240, Confirmation by Pope Nic. ILL.
1284. Archbishop Peckham's injunctions, entitled Interpretatio Slututorun,
1510, The statutes of Peterhouse, Cambridge, remodelled by Bishop Montague of Ely, “secundam regulam Mertonensem.”
Tc is readily seon from these documents that there was a steady progress during the decad 126-4-7-4, towards— 1. ‘The concentration of the institution in Oxford: 2 ‘The full development of its literary and religious objects.
The statutes of 1264 exhibit to us an institution divided in
ious regula, Malden to the site in Oxford, “ubi perpetuo scholares meos moraturos esse decerno.” In 1274, then, secular scholars
eminent rivals, the Osford, and destined, too, to be the parent of a succession of similar institutions. : The question what was the exact position which the founder the institution to fill is a very interesting one. It will be best answered by looking at the state of the university, of the Church, and of learning in his time, and will perhaps never be aoe fea iota d until the condition of the times is more fully
it to
In the first half of the thirteenth century, in spite of the un- settledness of the times, the weakness of the government, and the
corruptions of the Church, the Oxford schools were great men, and exercising a large influence both in the '
and the world of letters*,
344 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. [Oct.
Earl of Cornwall, at the East-gate, for the sake of academical benefits to their novices. See A. Wood’s “ Annals.” Add to these :—
1249. The bequest* to the University by William of Durham for the maintenance of four poor Masters of Arts, out of which be- quest University College has grown.
1242. The endowment of poor scholars and first settlement under statutes by Dervorguilla de Balliol.
The Crossed, or Crutched Friars, who were removed to the neighbourhood of the East-gate, in St. Peter’s parish, were first settled near South-gate, probably in this century. They were a very small foundation, perhaps of no scholastic importance.
Bishop Kennett, in his “ Parochial Antiquities,” p. 214, bears his
testimony to the fact that the Religious had by custom schools in Oxford for the benefit of their houses, which schools commonly bore the name of their owners. He mentions particularly Dor- chester, Eynsham, St. Frideswide, Littlemore, ney, Studley. Two schools, called St. Patrick’s, were given to St. Frideswide’s Priory by Master John, son of Hamo, a mercer, about 1255, and the Civil Law School in St. Edward’s parish also belonged to the Priory. See Dugd. Mon., Priory of St. Frid. In Cambridge, we learn from Dean Peacock, in his Appendix to Observations to University Statutes, 1841, that the four chief orders of Friars, Carmelites, Franciscans, Dominicans, Augustinians, were all established in the thirteenth century, and wielded a powerful influence within the University.
‘The statutes continually deat with them, assign them their place in University processions, limit the number of their incepting graduates, and betray the same jealousy of their activity and in- fluence ns the statutes of Paris and of Oxford.
Besides the Friars, the Priory of Barnwell and other smaller religious houses, now merged in St. John’s and other colleges, exercised large influence in University matters.
Our founder's purpose I conceive to have been to secure for his own order in the Church, for the secular priesthood, the academical bencfits which the religious orders were so largely enjoying, and to this end I think all bis provisions are found to be consistently framed,
He borrowed from the monastic institutions the idea of an aggregate body living by common rule, under a common head,
year 1249 Matthew of Parix records that the Cistercians obtained the wolas Universitatum,” ‘The ground for seeking it was “ne forent oribux, minoribus, et secularibus litteratis, proecipue legiatis et provided thems’ noble abodes at Paris and and further, that cloister religion was much out of a raaking study of literature well-nigh forgotten. He might have added that the more recent and incre stringent rules of St. Francis and Kt. Dominic to the same effect were equally forgotten by their carly followers. 3
very way intended; the college was movi the rectory of Emil it armed itself with from the king, archbishop, and bishop of Durham. i the college as a “ Prom; ad dandam
Salutis ene a quo aver sunt hactenus viri
i latéque lesiam pervenit spiritalis gratia formis.” See Rymer’s Fed., tom. iv. 1330. Bishop Beaumont, 1830, testifies “ quod totam Ecclesiam
canam fructuosis operibus et doctrinis perlustravit.” *
After another century’s experience, we find a still = timonial to its having borne the fruit intended, and that a monarch who was a watchful observer of ¢ i i ns,
Prol
the poor and unaided scholar, though ever present to his’ mind, were all subordinated to the main end of benefiting the Church by erecting a nursery for her parochial priesthood in the bosom of the University.
(To be continued.)
—— be 4
“TAA 9G = *900TH B polsreOI “HTVEN ZLIg Jo ‘IrTmoIN “ld Lasaoy
ssodow poyteo 02,883] 8 ‘auodLaiq Fa armed
‘ddy “SAX TJoa ‘JaUTTYy e9g “apoun say 4q WAAL ‘sxwUT OOT JO UoIzI0d & q3IM ‘sung ¥] Bp seUIOYY, 03 polavUl ‘HLICT —ismaydau pus sadam perso £19430 aiam azay} ‘oioy pauleu 2904} sapisagy
saoyBuqpog Jo suru ay} 2109 Ayquqoad Ate; sqya Jo auIOg » saopwUs sos s,o7oum spy Go ojoUNVIG Jo LOJDIy “JoreB] Bre, PHBIONIaXa [edu YL q #94} 49/9 ]V}44]9 OpOMUNP, 3 “FAI g JO BO;suad 40} “T[oD WO MTEL sTy sadTMOWAL “TIT “APA
“OORT JO TOS UTBTTT EAA, WOT. Terk ‘vouvog ‘oony “HOQOH — papuroeep we ‘prayesaiad Jo siamaug 243 03 pagayia "89 WIS WLI! PAvApZ | PUY {Te OOK 3s
i snas0d ve paywonpa o1au Alurey 91q} Jo [wI2A0g “epjosy ‘on “PICT earthed emHe9 ‘samed mHOE wera ees :g
“wausyor ‘yumosse ,s203 sulsem i -nooxa 994—"s101N29%9 josouee Uo wanna [woods apeyy Sua £q aaol “woysutan]{ op 10j99y 13,1 v8 mI0G Ft ed eke enwy TH
pues, jae 1950 4 *204TT ‘oqoisSurseg | ones TIAL ammo “dima a Ys qeuukt eppeppa sey “selvoy = SPTTY “HUTA -ewmoUy
! si tren 4} BTID Wie ee ed _—'181
‘omyg st op “adgtems ot “foumg ‘09 Wer “ole, an | "FANIQ 20 “yong 09 | moh ‘Teas op “Oa Oat ‘prepdey sour: “Supzo,
3s = SPIRE weqTD = ay, Mged = = SPV opuatt wPIneR {areal ‘= ‘sravire “PYIPPA VOR fe Ps op ed ee “aaa
‘wV-R gor ‘ajoun RY WOR dsyoysups ag 38 omnoy paysaquy “WHO NM CapAsHO = WIT A
(1)
1 payzeu s20quBo] °B payswnr ‘sasnjooe 4uSt9 yxy OTL, °9 payzwan ‘moysopy prog omsmernbuy 0x3 4w punoy BxaYoo x1g “AN.
(97 Te sauad “yeep oyy z2yze sxwok uo) ynoge opmu ‘UT s,sapmno, om Jo suMIeY aq) WO ApITTS UAARL)
‘STVASLVTIOO SNOLYUIN Ad UALIVM dO ATUSIdId
‘TIT
me “wuumog i
Nea “ mH
ULL
ewnioy f,
ein
Langs g ny “any “piyeieptys oy we
OU Ae d yy wp ou deqenyD HET, OUTTA WON AM 4
ee ML yy Cw
UN AVN (w
ul g wf nung
‘wawine
“end
“nn ometonny ane
' ‘ta
of ap enya
individuals, soil not at Ia
‘le, Pod thanks trom die leged by our patents, our kin
e
= &
by their zeal for civil liberty as by ane var oe Cae of them, Mr. succeeded on whole, trustworthy authorities,
a me character which has been
Rar maging, of the Ligh and
lence and anger of towards his earlier Parliaments, of nee ilogel Seas aide Clarion tascetel So Wx erdes eal and the heart
survey 7 t of Lord rd, and of the royal plot to save the minister — from « well-earned fate;—or, indeed, in his exposition of any of the memo- rable circumstances which come within the scope of his work, it is clear that he has spared no pains in seeking for the truth, and never wilfully disguised the truth that he has found,
Amongst the weightier contents of his volume, Mr. Sanford has inter- pate © Ev wellcortetived characters of men who were “the chiefs in eloquent war" which ended in an actual a; to arms. Foremost, by every title, among these is Sir John Eliot, who is called by Mr. Hallam “the most illustrious confessor in the cause of liberty which that time pro- duced.” Mr. Sanford says of him :—
Pipa neck Seo peyeles io On Fees eS es one s] west Satine pine heeree mee tae
ro poy aoeieripeme ae ole litical nasociatos a to
love. Mint disinterested in high Ungre, be seen to ba, along wih this gua ei sce tink ge tan ae parade cena tert ag op . wi wi wor! Jarge for disinterested sf unwavering i was also without in li domese latinas Ho was
J ! [ i
358 [Oct.
SAMUEL MARSDEN ®.
Saucer Marsves was born in the year 1764, at Horsforth, a village in the neighbourhood of Leeds. He graduated at St. John’s College, Cam- bridge, and in 1793 went out as Second Chaplain to New South Wales. The settlement was at this time in the sixth year of its existence, and in some respects in promising circumstances. The distresees which bad harassed it 20 much since 1790 were fast being removed. The labours of the settlers had at length begun to take effect, and the once sterile lands about Sydney Cove were now productive enough to allow of corn being sold to the government stcres. Farms were established at Paramatta, and passage-boats might be seen plying between that town and Sydney. Everything in the temporal affairs of the colony, in fact, shewed signs of progress, forming, in this particular, a melancholy contrast to its moral condition, than which nothing could well be more deplorable. The com- munity was corrupt almost beyond expression. There was scarcely a sort or degree of vice of which it did not furnish examples; and its fate, accord- ing to all human judgment, was inevitably cast for a constantly accelerating deterioration. Between the convict portion of the population there was gathering strength a powerful party feeling, of which the bad effects were daily more evident. All the labourers and menials of the colony were felons. By their more fortunate companions who had been emancipated and obtained grants of land, these men were uniformly treated with the greatest consideration and good-fellowship, and they, in their turn, entered with much more heartiness into the zervice of these masters than into that of other employers. The result was, that the emancipated convicts, having a better command of assistance than any other people in the settlement, soon became a prosperous class ; and, as a natural consequence, acquired an importance which the utter debasement of their characters made espe- cially dangerous. The civil and military servants of the government ap- pear to have taken no pains to counteract this evil influence by upholding a higher standard of morality. They were, indeed, no better than their neighbours. Even those occupying superior stations were rather the means of encouraging than of checking the prevailing depravity. The grossest fraudulence, brutality, profanity, and licentiousness obtained aniversally. If there were any individual members of the society who had not bowed the knee to Baal, they had not courage to raise a voice against the general ungodlinees. A prospect more truly hopeless than that which presented iteclf to Mr. Mareden when he arrived at his post cannot be imagined. He was, however, precisely the man for the place. He was a good man and hated sin, but he was just as little to be depressed at sight of the seemingly overwhelming tide of evil which he had to encounter, as he was to be carried away by it. A more sensitive man might have sunk down in despair and horror; he was not sensitive, and was abundantly eanguine. A still more useful quality than his sanguineness was, perhaps, his great courage. He had no idea of any other fear save the fear of God; per-
* “Memoirs of the Life and Labours of the Rev. Samuel Marsden, of Paramatta, Senior Chaplain of New South Wales; and of his early connexion with the Missions of New Zealand and Tahiti. Edited by the Rev. J. B. Marsden, M.A.” (London: The Religious Tract Society.)
366 Samuel Marsden. tc
absorbed examination of his venerable friend's features. and on bemg last mildly chidden for what seemed a rudeness, he replied, “ Let alone; let me take a last look; I shall never see him again. The ans was touching, and conveys a good idea of the kind of regard in which was held.
LINES ORIGINALLY WRITTEN FOR THE LADIES’ CHARITABLE BAZAAR AT PENZANCE, ap. 1828
Wrart! in this wonder-working age,
When upside down all things are turning; When steam the rapid car conveys,
And lamps without their oil are burning ; When led by Davy’s guardian blaze
With safety through the fire we walk; And Lithographs to cur amaze,
Can make the very stones to talk ;
Shall Charity alone be far
Amid these wonders left behind ? If you will enter this Bazaar,
She deals with magic too, you'll find. Around the tables, gaily spread,
See all that Fancy con bestow 5 Of sparkling stars and roses red,
And pictures fair, a splendid show! Wave but a gold or silver wand,—
‘That filigree shall thatch a cottage; Oberient to the same command
That urn becomes a mess of pottage.
That silken cushion stuffed with bran Shall be a basket fall of bread : And what appears a cooling fan Shall as a blanket warm a bed.
The parasol shall form a ceiling To shelter from the wind and rain ; Yon butterfly shall speed with healing Upon its wings to sotten pain.
That vase is full of balm and honey, Transparent though it seem to be:
The empty purse shall pour oat money :— Those chains shall set a pris‘ner free.
These glitt’ring gauds, to outward sense, Of idle toys which seem a store, Touch’d by thy wand, Benevolence, ‘Are food and raiment for the poor. Here Charity, in pious aid, Her loving duties to fulfil, Makes Luxury her helping maid, And Labour work with magic skill.
C. V. Lx Grice.
564 Original Document: “Oct.
factory cre of “ no effects ;~ 2 Toya: exckheqser :—
in eomitata Rs ber Reza Edaard primo nec ots, nee aliesi eorum, aliquid pil sap ha
Nos. 3. 6, 7, 10, 14, 16, 18, 21, 22, 24, 26, 28, and 31 to 37 are writs imilar to No. 14, but No. 4 i a writ of different purport. It seems that
Richard Damory, the sheriff of Oxford and Berks, had neglected to make any return, and this brings down upon him the following marked expression of tie royal eurprise and displeasure, which bears date March 1, 1309 :—
o. 4. We1T—Oxporp and Beggs.
Evwartas Pi gratia Ret Anglie, D-minus Hibernie, et Dux Aqnitan‘e, Vice-
Oxonie et Berks sulutem, Cum nuper cert's de causis capi preceperemus* in
es terras et tenementa et omnia bona et catalla Magistri et Fra- trum Milicie Temopli in Anglia in comitatn predictos ', et jam datum st nobis intelligi qned idem Magister ct Fratres babuerunt in badiva tua, tam pecuniam, jocalia, quam
alia diveraa bona et catalla que pretextu precepti nostri prewieti in manum nostram nullatenus erant apta, de qno miramur plariinum et movemnr. Nos Preceptum nos- trum exrcutioni plenarie demandari volentes titi firmiter injungendo precipimus quod non omittas propter aliquam libertatem de balliva tua quin cam ingrediaris, et per sacramentiin proboruin et leyaliuin hominun, qnos rei veritas meiius sciri poterit, de pecunia, jocalilus, et wliss bonis bujustnodi inquiratis diligentius veritatem, et ca om mnque manibus inventa fuerint Hlatione capiatis in manum nos- tram, et salve cust: diatis donce aliud inde tibi preceperimus. Et .... quid inde fece- ritis constare fuciatis Thesaurario ct Baronibus de Scaccariv nestro, apud Westmonas- terimtn, in crastino Clansi Pasche super profferum tuuin distincte et aperte. Et habeas ibi tune hoe bi
“Teste W. Wygornie Episcopo, Thesaurario nostro, apn Westmonasterium, primo de Marcii anno myui nostri secundo.”
Thus urged, Richard Damory holds his court on the Saturday in Easter week at Muydenhethe, and forthwith he discovers much that the king
* Sic.
4 In all probability writs were issued to each sheritf, but. we have only those for Worcester, Oxford and Berks, Someract and Dorset, Hereford, Cornwall, Bedford and Backs, Rutland, Gloucester, Notts and Derby, Northumberland, Devon, Northampton, Warwick and Leicester, Westmoreland, Wilts, Southampton, Surrey and Sussex, Kent, London and Middlesex, Norfolk and Suffolk.
* Sic. ‘ Sic,
oe a tee bre tea
it et que o ivam suam ad 9 et postea, eC a quo vel
‘orp, vicarius de Strat. E.lw, Stratton, ae porcione Magistri
ad valencia x18, rariabianth rat eal alli ent alii eh “Tn cujan rei Lestin runt.” Now. 19 and 20 return “nothing owing’’ in Gloucestershire. No. 19 in taken at Gloucester, on the Monday in Easter week, before Nicholas de Kyngeston, by the oaths of William Chamond, Roger de Me Jolin rmon, Peter le Frankeleyn, Robert Eynolf, Henry de » atte Wode, Thomas Keek, Gilbert de Frethorn, John Ie Duke, Peter de Ocle, and Adam de la de, No. 20 in also trhen at Gloucester, on the Thursday next after the
juratores presenti Inquisition: sigilla sua appo-
ror, vither in the price per quarter or in the total. ixtent, p. 162 * Sic.
Original Documents (Oct
RTULS—UTe as,
“Engqrisitio ea; Ramis Pahuaram, anid
prosima post diem Dominicam it
wis Edwardi seennd., coran ne debita de Mi in Anglia, vel corum in eaden Domini Regis primy vel postea 1 telupore, et qualiter et quomeds met Pilseddy: illelmum Atte tbe mam Radd
Potrnin de Ch. neeaus, W a Wy bestan, Wil
taentum <num, quod neminem seinnt in preticta balliva qu i debebat preketie die tempore et anni } eurtm, preter quemdam Ricard'm Je Hurlen tempore preseripto, debebat Fratri Michaeli di tune temporis Preceptori Londonie, quatuor libras et octo solida
«le emptis apnd Wyeumbe, al manerium dicti Ma i Thome A anno predicti Demini Regis num lus le Horlere solvit Gil , die Mereurii prosim
berto de Holin, tine Vicecomiti Bucks, ad opus Domini wstuim Sancti Mathei Apostoli proximo sequens.
“In cnjus rei testimeniuu pred xxj. jurutores isti Inquisition sigilla sua appo suerunt,
In No. 29, the return for Leicester, we find that Thomas de Bertevill owes Thomas de Walkyngton, the preceptor of Rothcley*, £10 for 20( shcep bought of him; and John le Palmer is also his debtor to the amoun of 12 marks for *‘a certain tithe’ at Grimeston, bought of him.
“No. 29, Retcey—LeicestEr.
Engnisitio quot et que debita debebantur Magistro et Fratribus Milicie Templi ir vel alieui corum, in eonitatu 1. trie, al festum Natalis Domini, anno regn a qnibug, et cui et ex qua causa, et a que tempore, ot qualiter et iyumsea, per breve Don is coram Ricardo de Herthuall Viceeonite Ls apud Leycestriam, die Mereurii in crastino Annuncintioni: beate Marie, anno regni ejusdem Domini Regis secundo, et per sacramentum Willelm Touke de Kirkeby, Roberti le Porter de Melton, Ricardi Repyn de Ketilby, Thome lt Irreys de Barene, Thome le Eyr de eadem, Rogeri Routhorn de Mounsorel, Ricardi Carpenter de Rothel Roberti_Faucons de cadem, Johannis de Norton, Willeha Bayhous de Lousehy, Simoniy de Jortz, et Adami d» Large, juratorum,
* Qui dicunt, super sacramentum sutm, quod Thomas de Berteville de Loughteburgt debebat Fratri Thome de Walkyngton, Preceptori de Rotheley, ad festum Natali: Domini anno regni ejusdem Domini Regis primo, decem libra pro ce. bidentibus + prefato Preceptore emptis.
« Dicunt etiam quod Johannes le Palmere de Grimeston debehat cidem Preceptore ad diem predictum, duodecim inarcas pro quadam deeima apud Grimeston a prefute Preceptore empta,
“Tn cujus rei testimoninm predicti juratores huic Inquisitioni sigilla sua appo sucrunt.”
Our last return (No. 30) is that for Warwickshire. and it affords ow only record of what was doubtless a grand and expensive ceremonial ir its day; one, too, which the Order it would seem could afford to perform on credit; for it tells us that John atte Mersch owes to Thomas Totty, the preceptor of Raleshale4, the sum of 60s, (at least as many pounds now). for the obit of his brother William.
© See Extent, p. 176. 4 Ibid, p. 179.
Ciciis. so0 rrassy Cart t3
ta
o
?
ABARCAREN CANTUA. (wasn xavanTanRa.)
“« Belzanere Abarcari, Erregue handiarl, ‘Awur eta berri: Galde du Trunarrec Egniteax lasterrac, Han baita Moroa Bebarrez khoroa.
“+ —Abareae Belzunceri, Guduco lehoinari, Eaker eta berri:
Ez-t’ ekbia mendietan: Hiyaranen bietan ‘Non ez-ten Moroa Izaten eboa.
“ Exreque berehala Escaldun bil dabila, Erraiten die la : “‘Eteaya da oldartu, Trunan nshi sarthu: Ez-ta egoteric,
Hel oro utciric.’
“ Piharra da Belaten, Bideric ¢z ikbousten, Lanhoee ematin; ‘Arranoac ikharez, Oro egoten hotzez. Abarca ez beldur, Ez lagunac uzkur.
“ Moroce ustez nihor Etzcitekien ethor, Rguin zuten leihor. Oni' aseric janhariz, Beroturie edariz, Argaz ulde huntan Oro zauden lotan.
“Gola aldin zelaric, Nihon gube horiric, Fz argui, ez keri
Exealduna da sortzen, Sarraskiz abiatzen. Moro harritua
Fgon hondatua.
“ Zembat dire agueri Einunac ihesari, Urlan igueri? Mendico aldapetan Erreka bazterretan Othe da batere? —Ez itzalic ere."
Now to which battle does the foregoing song refer? Who is the Abarca men- tioned in it? Surely Don Sancho IT., king of Navarre, who lived at the beginning of the tenth century, and who gained two victories over the Moors: the first in 907, near Pamplona, which they were besieg- ing; the second at Junquera, where there is
A mountain peak overhonging the valley of Ulsama, in the merindad of Famplona, on the
Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.
[Oct.
ABABCA'S SONG. (Low wavameusz DIALECT.)
Belsance ‘brirgs) to Abarea, The great king,
Salutation and ‘tidings :
The Pampelonese bees
1You: to come quickly, Because the Moor has arrived ‘Who would seize the crown.
—Abarca (returns; to Belrance, The lion of the battles,
‘Thanks and tidings :
The sun upon the mountains Shall not set twice
Before the Moor shall be Exterminated.
The king thereupon Goes to collect the Basques, Tel'ing them :
“The enemy has become bold, He would enter Pamplona : There is no time to lose, Leave all and come.’
The snow is on Velate¢, They can discover no read,
All Iscovered ‘n mist
‘The eagles are shivering,
All is detained by the cold. ‘Abarca is not frightened,
‘His companions do not draw beck.
‘The Moors thinking that none Could approach them, Pitched their camp.
Well fed with meats,
And warmed with beverages, On this side of the Arga* ‘They were asleep.
Towards the break of the day,
Ere the dawn had lighted the horizon,
Where was nowhere seen either light or smoke,
Then the Basque springs forth,
‘And rushes onwards with noise.
‘The Moor frightened
Remains there overwhelmed.
How many did there a Raving themselves by Alent,
Or awimming actors the waters ? On the slopes of the mountain Or on the banks of the rivulet Was there any one?
—No! not a shadow!
a spot called in Basque larraia Maure, which means “field of the Moors‘.” ‘Then, can one believe that the song is contem- poraneous with the event? It would be rash to affirm it. On the other side, the abbé Inchauspe, to whom I am indebted for that piece of poctry, and who is, with H.H. Prince Louis-Lucien Bonaparte,
Arago, » name borne by two other rivers in the
same country. (Diccionarin geogrdfico-historico
de Espana, por la reul Academia de la Historia,
feccion 1, tomo 1. p. 98, col. 2. . Madsid, 1809, .
Joseph de Mcret, Annales del Reyno de Ne varra, lib. viii. cap. 1. } 2; cap. iv. 24; vol. RR, Hos, 75—383. (En Pamplona, 1766,
But Correspondence of Sylranus Urban. [Oc
ied facts, we should adiu to Rome our brave Cari
the victor’s charict, when t passed throagh the etree
taken aweay sone part try in waren the be
be ofasey
Eus’ own love need in his carlier triuay Le suppored to have urg iy on this more impora
that the ale paced as warrant, on veneer 4 Vaunls by 1
cM
t, the exact date and to weigh the various resto ave Teen
a} nm Tegare holy, aud tr ty Remus, wl ries in op : brother. nee of Mr. Fairlu Tt is nea fi act dut san, and the innportance of the and justly attrit-utes to the stor triumph 5 of which it may be he Te ine and a & Correct restoration, fur so exsential mentioned, that of the fi tin Bri full partic’ars in curacy fu Tov: (Cliud.17) St ered the pply triumy rations, which he thonzht somewhat be- neath the imyp:ria: diznity,—for this mean- steel, ing only can be attributed to the word: “beciorem mafetati priacipali tituluia ar- bitraretur, un e determ-ned, theref-re, rv point of nay, Upon the authority of v jan, attribute the sr fygation ufo island under the man polixsinum Britaw if neque tevlatum ulli post Dienin Ju- Tien o8 tan foneltunatem ob non redditos transfugus.” Claud us therefore embarked at Ostia, bot a strong wind and nearly awreck, sted him with a 5 le Tanded therefore at Mar- wwilles, und took the laud journey to Ge soriscumn, (Honlezne.) The result is, “ xine ully priclio a ine intra panei rte jnsnke in dedit onem quan profeetus erat, Romain rediit, t murat,” Of the second trin nph we have no ace Mr. Bes her Suetonius or Dio Cassing, Jost it in the missi Io ka of his Annuals, w “Init the ‘rue Barbe of these periods of British rately civen, rw hi nlable detriment to our rt jh we ness we admit the nl this writer, ¥ ivideutly is iialies separating a tr nay 1 it ‘i id discover walled inte au rate of the Barberi tage, iustrusi-ve triumplum Claud gardens upon the «pposed authorit, auria videlatur. Orelli, But in this Mr. Hogg deceiv Ifany affirmative proof muy be allowed hinwelf. Orelli published his lewned ex 8
e boblen hi more tor’
1. The inseri;.ton for the te ption of hr
cuzin the mar’ etiers, ana *he bo eat cra be detected © As one hatf of 1 wIf of each Li cut horizonta iption, » tha! vo long slabs cx
cura restoraci
impressed deep! as Mr. Fuirholt says,—
ence of a drawing it de el ar to the commentate ~cond hulf of the stone
iginal pordion is t
entertained by M ly mentioned and seer still to be +0, for ina letter in answer le Post, in the “Literary G
1858, his words a1 73 COPY —
Hogs, ix
speaking of Orel.
ini inscription ix ace Tbtiewe for Lhe bad seen int
ANTIQUARIAN RESEARS
WEPRILN
Antigua
Bart.
t Reseurches.
[Oct.
omaminee of management, Iban of Canterbury, the Archdeacon
pt We bave at daces for va d trey be
chad
2 te made
Wi bwe miter, 18
2
C.F. Azzax. Det daaske Sprint Hie- tre Hertaptirwedt Sravg dior Sinicr- gytaed. Wot fer tprgkaart. hats, S058,
Irvtiva,” “Tie Geriza:, Bad "om Uy whatever rare 1h
hisvaieat and pilitival, ard in the key to suns whish bes taken piace of late years in Germany and the North. No wonder, then, that every omtrilatiom to its ecien- tif: of fok-vike explanation shuld be eagerly Urked for and onnmand general attentym. ‘Shin is the case even with seauentary and flimey pamnpblete; but it is particularly applicable to scholarly and fationt rewarch —ty works which take their place in the first rank of modern Listarical literature, And the present is a book of this kind, Many years ago (in
efiosor Allen, of the University of Cheayinchaven, published his farncas sketch, “On the language and Character- Sation of the people 2 Duchy of Slee
in th land.” We quote from tithe of the English translation pub- ished about the natne tine, (London, pp. 162, Avo.) This hus now expanded into them: two volumes, of more than 1,200 paces,
‘The wulject, then, is of primary import- ance, and it in undoubtedly our duty to place wn outline of ite wrguments and reaults before our countrymen, But we alinost whrink from the tusk: first, be- cause the details are alinost endless, but so with each other and so curious of atriking as alinont to defy compression ; secondly, because the labour in so full of painful interest,—it fills the reader with profound inelancholy. ‘The spectacle of a gallant, and free, and intelligent Northern population, for upwards of 400 years ex-
med to dragonades, trampled under foot ‘ an endless and relentless German inva- alon, reduced to serfage on its own wil, forbiddsn to xpenk itn own mother-tongne, compelled to live and die, to be baptized ind buried, under the instruction of a whole gendarmerie of foreign priests, and
agaizat tet wr lead and lewfel king, in dtecee -f this very mame warpetive,— ja SzAved Lmweccabie and pétiabbe.
Hes, rben, tial we trea: the sxbpect ? Stal we write came on each chapter. or gratcaly crhad the oumterts of each? We prefer the atter: bot we shell stacdy bees ty.
Ou ambee oxcpences with the oldest times, upets the “dest ammals, appeals to the cidet mecuments and traditions, shews cs rune-sv0es, and one-rings, and grave-mccods (tows, barrows}, amd pro- chims, what we all knew, that from tbe very beginning of history South Jutiand (ox Slesviz; bas always been a Danish and, inhal#ted by Danish clans, speaking Danish dialects, and that its southern kmit—the Eider—always bas been, and always must be, as kmg as the state exists, the southern border of the Danish kingdom. Charle- my, the same fact and the same limit, (“ Heurming—mox prem cam imperatore faciens, Egdoram flavium ac- cepit regni terminum.” — Adam. Brem. Hist, Eccl.) The great earth-works or lines of ramparts, the Kurvirke and the Dannevirke, were thrown up to defend the same natural mark. King Alfred tells us that in his time Hedeby (now called Slesvig) was a Danish town; and every author, native and foreign, Icelandic and Teutonic, down to the Slesvig-Holstein lie-makers, has always said the same thing.
But German attempts at conquest or Germanization also date from the bezin- ning. Charles the Great failed in 811; in 1061 Archbishop Adelbert, of Bremen, was foiled hy King Svend Estridson in his efforts to inflict German priests on the province. This was further counteracted by the erection of an archiepiscopate at Lund, for the whole Scandinavian North. ‘The country remained Danish. ‘The cele- brated Jutland law, in old Danish, was insued by King Waldemar the Victorious, in 1241, and was the legal code for North and South Jutland, and Fyn, with the Hands, and all the principal towns in South Jutland received “rights” and “customs” in Old-Danish, or in Latin mixed with Danish technical terms. In the fifteenth century, the Holsten counts would insist on the country being a de-
endency of Holsten—for German impu-
ence is no modern thing. But a cloud
(et.
destruction of hun- — Ragnarok. Frisei
i.
a rotonee
‘Overk.
minutes
x
ae p aeaper
not of |
German before
Mee iia
ue
is if
sult
: it nal
nin i fi
aural
A tel ce
Hi qe
i
nl ihe a as
ae
Pees
iu
i ef
lt lie iy
in
Hi
eee in
Hee
Hane
auth
ul
fuhia al i
i
ie
Ha
At ret
2 rane
hd
a
fa tae Bat ai
fans
at
re
aba
iy ch : it ie i
a .
38 ‘4 ue ay
=—
A il iff He
i
tnilliona of tacls on account the
EY g E = E
z i z
; gas ie
i ee
EEL
[ : &
th wang Tu The British forces are not to be
Ff
E)
Z
z
& 28 &
E
iu
3
z fH
i ES it é,
j L Fa ie i
PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &e.
oat ti Sir Henry La elpea be ih Mites Cavalry, tobe ‘a aight atthe Spt, de Lard Stacey tobe Secretary of Stave Fara W.rune, eq, Teceived the honour of Sept. 3. Lord Bloomfield, K.C.B., to be @.C.B. James to be Gorernor of British
one aan adatthcw tallie Depbio cout
the sald Colony.
B
‘Thomas Tassell Grant, esq., to be K.C.B.
James Ormiston Mo’ na, M.D., to be C.B, Fy ‘Leeds,
ft. 7. Power Fairburn, Mayor of pe tl edaterg alien lor Sept. 2. Tux xew Councet ov Leora :—
by East India Company. Charles Mi El 5 4. eo oe nea eng. 5 a
‘G. Richard Madox Bromley, esq., 19 b6 Fouary
giz
vg Ae Seteetras te wits: F . ‘B. Stow, esq,
-Poldens| near ours wea ed ‘the wife of
r the wife of
ly & Son. siete maser >
At Canterbury, the wife of Capt, Nugent Chi-
ardent, Hiyde-park, Mrs. An-
ones t Ormesby: Cloveland, the of Capt, Forbes Mae! Highlanders, a dan.
at Suri the wife of J, ‘Speirs Black,
At Greeslaw: Douglas, NB. the resi- dence of J
Births.— Marriages.
Army. At WwW. H.W. eo At Gusts, aatapae
MI to Fenkin, d
dau, of the kite fe niece to. Lievt.-Gen. Sir J. Governor of Gibraltar.
Aug. le At ‘the Rev. J. = Merlo D'Auvigno, DD, of to ,
L
Ta He sitll
ai
sulla!
fan is
ii
ae
Hi
un
Lan
Alle
A (ee i
ae ; treat Hi
} en aie
zsit ees,
é
ui
a ce e881 342] ii " i] : Hise a ald E fay AL HH a Hi F ud faa u te fa “i unt Hue Hee ok | ae Hie ell lg HE HE lai i i a se i ne Hae ary
Onrteary — Clery Lveoaes
ut Me E
ue Dav Fire
Wodbridge, aged 70, er. ome cf that talented respected family whe for many vol the character of the rn Counties as “ Fisher's wio Limelf built the
er towns. Mr. Ficher ap- -lane in 18:8 in the cha-
two teas. his wife's css of Lis talents to his ing him back to the lex Laing an actor of great. talent, he was a first-rate
le) an ndwiratle scene-painter. du geal cdueation, und was veel bedfellow — to Sir cro of Aliwal. About
ve. he retired iuto private life at ize, Where he resided, in much tal his death.
CLER!
Y DECEASED. ry Australia, aged
tained far Hutt perfectly ind: pend
died this weck, and
es HP oni ciaah tes yoterday July 9". He belonged to Views Mr. Shortrede ene nunudusl ted it ae 2 Tle blond to what ix called tan original.’ Many pure S23 Thad ‘period tn the clone ae
ens whe
r inte contact with him alnost
4 cimtury. Hy witnessed the worst,
Tees ian en ree Bie Hg eee eat a He Te a a ae eed
432
METEOROLOGICAL DIARY, sy H. GOULD, late W. CARY, 181, Sram. From August 24 to September 23,
k
Sa me és Ang, 24 25 26 30, 27 30. 28 | 30. 20 | 30. 30 | 30. 31 | 29. rain, thun. lig. Sep! 20. i 2 29. 3 rain, cloudy 62 | 56/30, 4 | 60 | 69 do, 20 64 | 60 |30. 5 | 60 | 69 jel fr.h.rn.trlg! 21 | 60 | 65 | 59 |30, 6 | 59 | 65 Jeloudy 2 | 62 | 69 | 59 |29. 6S\ido, hvy. shra 7 | 59 | 66 heavy rain,cl.| 23 | 64 | 69 | 60 29, Baldo. rain, cldy, 8 | 60 | 69 fair |
DAILY PRICE OF STOCKS.
Aug-| Sper | 3 per New Bank india | Ex. Bills, sene.| eet. | nokttsg, | SPF | stock. Buck, | *si,o00: a 96¢ 97% 973 2284 216 34 pm. 25 965 974 7% 2284 34 pm. 26 97 973 974 229 215 31 pm. 27| 96; | 978 | 97% | 229 31 pm. 28 964 964 36 pm. 30 |——] 96 | 96t | 229 36 pm. 31 96} | 96. | 228} |———] 36pm. 8.1 965 2 963 3 962 4 96) 6] 96t 7 965 8 97h 9 97h 10 975 11 97 13 97k “4 o7F 15 o7t 16 974 17 973 18 97} 20) 97b 21 oF 22 74 |-——_——— i 23| 97 I-——I—___|- —] 21% | sé pm. | 13 pm
PRINTED BY WESSRS, JOWN WENRY AND JANES PARKER.
MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.
THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
Me. aN,—Last Jane, whea I ven- deirese Yd erm the Bree an! ¢ rher hargnzs relating *.
[ was fr tram my pals 2 Bdleian Library being closed for umercrat‘on, I had but few means mation ts elucidate the topics I undertck to write upon. Having since Jooked into my notes, I have found the fol- osing art’ the Arccants of the Treasurers of the Kings ef France, published at Paris for the So
“Le tappiz da rd. de ia ba ouvré d'or e: d'argent-—um ag:re grant tacpur de la cnqreste d’Angieterre:—un aucre
des iii. cn-vaiiers qu jousterent ea Eaz.ete
These h ngings, mentioned in an acc unt of 1346, were, or at least some of them, a few yexrs afterwards in a bad state, as we learn from the following entry :-—
a Pa Jehan de Jandomme, tapissier
demourant
tappiz da due Guillaume ‘le leque:x tappiz estoient tcus
T also find in “ An Inventarie of all and singular the Goods, Chattels, and Debts of Raiph Sadler, ete., takyn and prized the
5 of March 1660°,”—~ Item three peices of flatcapp hangings of the story of the marriage of the Queene of Scotts,” &c. Tam, &ec. Fraxcisqce-MICHEL London, Sept. 25, 1838.
MR. BLACK’S CATALOGUE OF THE ASHMOLEAN MSS.
Ma. Urpas,—It is now thirteen years since the Oxford University published a catal-gme of the Ashmolean Manuscripts, bat to this day it is a sealed book to most Persons on account of its being without an index. This is much to be regretted, and | hope that the fact of the deficiency
© Conapter de VArgenterie des Rois de France eu X/¥* Sivcle, publies par L. Durt-d'Areq, No- tice, pp. lir., Iv. “Paris, 1851, Bro.)
‘he State Papers and Letters of Sir Ralph adler. Knight-tnnn ret edited by Arthur Clif. ford, vol. i p. S44. Edinburgh, 1809, 3 vois
)
being mteced in cr paces may induce the University aetuorities to supply what 3s 80 meoesmury.
As it is wi generally known, I may mentivn thar in the Collection are a
randon, my eve fel upon some articles which may interes: those Fellows of the Society of Antiquaries who are engaged im investica-ing and recordinz our sepal- cbral ineriptions. At p. 615 is a descrip- a MS. volume of “Sepaichral In-
and written by E ias Ashmole, Eoq., with Dras ings of te Arms and principal Monu- menta” To which Mr. Black appends this note -—
“Chietl. (collected) in 1658 and 1663. It should be observed that in August, 1662, Dugdale, then Norroy Bing of Aras, went to perform his visitation of ie cone: coun- ties of Derby and Notti panied with Ashmole; in March following (1663) they went together to the visitation of Staffordshire and Derbyshire; and on Aug. 3 in the same year they set out to visit. Shropshire and Cheshire (Ashmole’s Dias. Pp. 35, 39. The church notes, &e. ed in these travels were after- wards ‘airly copied into these two volumes ; and the dates that they contain may be important, as tiving a day in which such monu.nents were existing.”
The second is a similar volume relating to Derbyshire. The next article is a de- scription of twelve volumes of transcripts mude by Ashmole and his amanuensis, and includes—
Collections concerning the antiquities and history of Lichfield.
Collection of Grunts of Arms,
Historical and Antiquarian Gleanings. In No. 26 in this vulume is a “ Tc phical ‘ist of the Castles in England ‘and Wales, and in what Counties they ure.”
Tracts and Documents relating to the Decent of English Diguities.
Every page informs us of the existence of some document of interest, and man; of great importance, but many of w! appear to be all but unknown. I hope, therefore, that yon will fiud room for this abort notice.—I am, &e. W.3.R
1858.) of the Fourteenth Century. 437
are not unfrequent in German monuments: they occur occasionally in those of France and England. The statue of St. George at Dijon is a good instance (Archwologia, vol. ay) The sculpture at Newton Solney (woodcut, No. 39)
a further illustration. In this example the ties are placed at the sides only, and are therefore not in view in our sketch, From the evidence of several monuments it would appear that the bassinet and camail were united before placing on the head of the knight. See our engray- ing, No. 15, and the woodeut given by Stothard at the ee pe, cm the effigy of the Black
ce.
A curious yariety of the camailed bassinet is found in several German memorials, where a nasal is contrived in the camail itself, and so arranged as either to hang free and leave the breathing unimpeded, or to hook up at the
covering all the face but the eyes. See our wood- cuts, Nos, 1 (vol. cciv. p. 4) and 14; and compare the 87th plate of Hefner’s 7rackten. A gorget of plate substituted for one of chain-mail is seen in our woodcut, No. 38, but this is rather a characteristic of the fifteenth than of the fourteenth century. It is found, however, in Roy. MS. 14, D, vi. fol. 241, a book of the fourteenth age. At the end of this period, too, came in the fashion of giving a fringe- like termination to the chain-mail gorget, by leaving one or more rings hanging free at intervals along its lower edge. See woodcut, No. 37, ‘Ihe so-called banded-mail appears as the material of the camail in many monuments of the time, as in our engravings, Nos. 19, 23 and 13, and the statue at Tewkesbury, c. 1350—60, figured by Sto- thard, pl. 73. Beneath the mail gorget there seems to have been occasionally worn a sort of under-tippet of buff or quilted-work. ‘This is well shewn in the statue at Cle- hongre (Hollis, pt. 5), where the sub-gorget is fashioned and ornamented in the same manner as the pourpoint of the body-armour. : ‘ ’ The wide-rimmed helmet is found throughout this century, though not very frequently. It oceurs in the group engraved on p. 438 (No. 40), from Add. MS., 10,293, fol. 160, a book dated in 1316. See also woodeut, No. 8 (vol. eciv. p. 591), early in the century. Other examples a in the monu- ment of De Valence, 1323 (Stothard, pl. 49); in Roy. MS.
—
hearnet has times sometimes a J crown. Occasion- ally it ia worn over the bassinet. (68 woedeut, No, 18) In the De Valenee: sculpture it haa the flutter- ing drapery already noticed as found on some cf the helms of the peried. On folio 241 of the Meliadus manuseript, Add, |2,225, it is encireled by a coronet. What is called a“ Ketyll-hat® in many documents of this time is probably the same: kind of headpiece a that here described.
Examples varying from the above types are of occasional oceurrence, Tn the Louterell Psalter we have a bell-shaped helmet, furnished with a visor and surmounted by an clabo- rate fan-crest, seemingly hung with grelots®. Other curious modifications appear in the Anjou manuscript, Roy. MS. 6, EB, ix.; in the senlpture of the cathedral of Notre Dame at Paris, in the Kerrich Collections'; in the subject given on the 37th plate of Hefner's Trachfen, and in the figure from Sloane MS. 546, folio 3 (No. 17 of our engravings).
The Palet (pellirix) appears from its name to have been originally of Jexther; but the word, like euirass, became extended to the analogous defence of iron. In the Inven- tory of the Castle of Dover in 1361, we have: ‘basynet et
No. 4.
* Vetusta Mumm, vol, vi. pl 20. " Add. MS. 6,728, fol. 17.
.
410 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Nov.
ax” (Test. Ebor. 343). And, a little later, John Scott, citizen and bowyer of York, bequeaths “j. wyer hatt, harnest with sylver, j. schaffe of pakok federd arows,” &c. (Ibid. p. 419).
An under-coif “of cloth” was worn with the iron head- picce, as it had been in the preceding century. It is seen in the sculptured effigy of De Ryther, 1308, figured in Hollis’s “ Monuments,” pt. 2; and is noticed by Froissart under 1391, where, recounting the adventure of the Count of Armagnac near Alexandria, he tells us that the young Count, being overcome by the heat, turned aside to a streamlet that issucd from a neighbouring alder-grove ; “et quand il fut assis, & grand’-peine il osta son bassinet et demcura a nue téte, couverte d’une coiffe de toile; et puis s’abaissa ct se plongea son visage en l’cau, et commenca & boire et & reboire tant que le sang du corps lui refroidit, et commenca a perdre la force de ses membres ct le mouve- ment de la parole®,” &e.
The knightly Mantle was often of a rich character, lined with ermine or other costly fur, and was a favourite gift of princes to their followers. It is not frequently repre- sented in the monuments of the time, but occurs among the sculptures in the front of Excter Cathedral (Carter, pl. 12), in the statue of Frosch (Iefner, pl. 49), and in that of Du Bois (Stothard, pl. 58). The Mantle was one of the insignia of the Knights of the Garter, the material being blue woollen cloth. See, on this subject of the military cloak, the note on p. 337 of St. Palaye’s Ancienne Chevalerie,
From many preceding passages, we have learned that the armour during this century was often of a very rich and costly kind. ‘The moralists of the day were not spar- ing in their reproof of this military foppery, but the battle- field was a censor still more stern: the knight who would otherwise have been admitted to the accustomed ransom, was slain fur the sake of his splendid panoply. “La furent- ils pris ct retenus par force, et un ccuyer jeune et frisque de Limousin, neveu du pape Clément, qui s’appeloit Rai- mond. Mais, depuis qu'il fut ercanté prisonnier, fut-il Occis, pour la conyoitise de ses belles armures?.”
° Vol. iii. p. 113. » Froiswart, vol. i, p. 95. 1
442 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Nov..
remarked that this champion arms himself with three kinds of swords : a long sword, a short sword, and a dagger.
Armour was not to be sold at an excessive price, when urgently necded for defence of the realm. In 1386, pro- clamation was made against unusual rates for arms, armour and horses to be supplied to the “ omines ad arma, Armati et Sagittarii ;” and if the vendors do not themselves set a moder ite: pri ico on the items in question, their appraisement is to be made “ per fideles ct legales homines,” and at this valuation the goods are to be supplied’.
Armour and weapons were frequently transmitted by Will from one generation to another; a fact of some im- portance to the archwologist, as it may sometimes help to reconcile a discrepancy in fashions not otherwise easy of solution, In the testament of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Essex, in 1319, we read :—“ Ensement, je devis a mon enizne* fuiz toutz mes armures et un lit entier de vert, poudre de Cynes blaunches, ove toutes les apurtenaunces*.” he two poor words accorded to the whole of the potent baron’s military paraphernalia, as contrasted with the minute particularities of the green bed powdered with white swans, is curiously characteristic of the time. The Duchess of Gloucester, in her will dated 1399, bequeaths a haubergeon which had belonged to her husband’s father :—“ Item, un habergeon, ove un crois de laton merchie sur le pis encontre le cuer, quele feust a mon seignour son picre?.””
The armour in which king or knight had achieved a victory was sometimes offered at. the altar, on the thanks- giving for the success. Thus, after the battle of Cassel in 1328, the French king, returning to Paris, “ ecclesiam beatwe Mariw ingressus, coram imagine, cisdem armis quibus in bello armatus fucrat, se armari fecit, et super equum cui existenti in bello insederat ascensus, beatae Maris, cui se hoe in belli periculo facturum voverat, ecclesite ejusdem arma e€ equum deferens, devotissime presentavit, eidem de tanti evasione periculi gratias agens.” (Cont, Guill. de Nangis, ii, 102, ed. 1843; and compare Chron, de S. Denis, v. 321, ed. 1837; where ame is replaced by ‘“ toutes ses armeures.”)
Both the armour and the horse of the knight are fre-
¥ Federa, vii. 646. * Archwol. Journ,, ii, 346, * Aine. > Royal Wills, p. 181.
444 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Novw.
Fenestres et escus qui estoient nervez, Pour la doubte des pierres qui giétent & tous lez.” —Vers 3,156. And again :-— “La péust-on véoir maint gonfanon levé, Maint bacinet ausi ct maint escu nervé.”"—Vers 15 908.
We have already‘ referred to the interpretation of nervé as “covered with leather,” but in some passages of ancient writings it seems to mean faced with bands of iron. We leave this knotty question to the philologists.
Steel was employed for shields at this period, though not frequently mentioned. In the Inventory of the Armour of Louis Hutin in 1316, we have :—“iij. escus pains des armes le Roy, et un d’acier.” In the Romance of Richard Ceeur-de-Lion, the king is said to have borne
“On his schuldre a scheeld of steel,
With three lupardes wrought ful weel.”— Page 222. And of Colbrand, in the Romance of Guy of Warwick, we read that ‘A targe he had ywrought ful wele, Other metal was there none but steel.” Shields faced with stecl are mentioned in the Chronicle of Du Guesclin by Cuvelicr.
‘os in the military art are recommended to practise with shiclds of wicker-work. In the version of Vegecius (Roy. MS., 18, A, xii.) young soldicrs are directed to provide ‘‘a shelde made of twigges, sumewhat rounde, in maner of a gredyrn, the whiche is clepede a fanne; and therwith they sholde have maces of tree” (Bk. I. ch. xi.)
The principal forms of the shields of this period are the triangular, those rounded below, the kite-shaped, the heart-shaped, the circular, the notched or bouched, the curved and the spiked. The triangular are of two kinds, flat and bowed: the first are seen in our woodcuts, Nos. 19, 46, 22, 20 and 11; the bowed appear in wood- cuts, Nos. 33, 49 and 12. ‘The last-named example, the effigy of Aldeburgh, 1360, is curious, as being the latest knightly brass in England in which the shield appears as part of the equipment. The effigy in the previous group, No. 11, taken from Hefner’s work, and dated 1372, is the last of his series in which the warrior in his tomb-sculp- ture carrics a shield. Shields are, indeed, often seen in
* Page 439.
446 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages * [Nov,
15,477, fol. 29; date about 1360. It appears also in the trip- tych, dated 1368, engraved in the Archeol. Journ., vol. xiv. p. 207. See also our woodcuts, Nos. 15, 16 and 5 (vol. cciv. p. 465); the effigy engraved by Hefner, pl. 146; the figure of St. George at Dijon (Archeol., vol. xxv.); and the shield of John of Gaunt, noticed above. ‘The curved shield ap- pears in the second half of the century, sometimes notched, Sometimes plain. Both varieties are found in our engrav- ings, Nos. 15, 16 and 48. Occasionally we meet with a target which is fashioned in the form of a head. In tho subject here given (No. 42), from Roy. MS., 16, G, vi, fol. 304, the head appears to be intended for that of'a lion. A bearded human head is the form found in the [ux curious example on folio 51 of f) E Roy. MS., 2, B, vii.; and again |\¢: in that engraved by Strutt as the frontispiece to his ‘Dress and |/ Habits.” In Paulus Kall’s book, ec. 1400, some of the combatants No. 42. in the fight called “der Hutt” have a buckler moulded into the form of a human head*. The shield with spike in front is not often seen in the monuments of this century, though it may have been frequently used by the common foot-soldicry, who, of necessity, do not so often become the subject of pictorial or sculptural art as the knightly order. An example of this type is furnished by our woodcut, No. 8 (vol. cciv. p. 591), from Cotton MS., Claudius, D, ii, a book of the carly part of this age. Shields of so large a size as nearly to cover the whole body are shewn to have been used among the foot troops, by several monuments of this period. One of the best is the curious carved casket formerly in the collection of Mr. Douce, and now at Good- rich Court, the sculptures of which represent the story of Susanna. Of the “Pavise,” we have already examined the fashion and the purpose. The shiclds armed with spikes, barbs, and saws, used in judicial combats, are among the wildest inventions of the middle ages. Their
* Archeologia, vol. xxix. ' See vol. cciv. p. 128,
448 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Nor,
"rporiacrel eg aor alae the field is thus decorated. Devices of a sacred r also appear, as in the from Roy. MS., 20, A. ii. (our woodcut, No. 22). In . lish monumental effigies the shield is usually represented as borne on the arm; but occasionally it is slung at the ip, as in our woodcuts, Nos, 23 and 20, and the Pem~ idge figure (Hollis, pt, 5). This latter method is very frequent in French memorials, of which examples will be found in Guilhermy’s Eylise de Si, Denis, pp. 170, 253, 260 and 272, Hefner gives us an instance in the of Rudolf yon Thiecrstein at Basel. Other figures shew us the shield slung upon the sword-hilt, as in our engravings, Nos. 1 (vol. eciy. p. 4), 16and 11. In the effigy of Bicken- bach (Hefner, pl. 103), it is thus slung upon the hilt of the sword, and both are placed in front, so that, from the waist downward, almost the whole person of the knight is concealed by his armorial shield. This arrangement is not unusual in Welsh monuments, as in the tomb now in the churchyard of Ruabon, When wounded in battle, the warrior was still, as in former centuries, carried the ground on a shield or pavise. ‘his eustom is illustrated by a drawing on folio 260 of Add. MS., 12,228". The only real shields of this century which appear to have been authenticated are those of the Black Prince at Canterbury, and the relics at Kreglingen, already noticed as haying furnished one of the illustrations of Hefner’s admirable work on Medieval Costume.
The Spur characteristic of the fourteenth century is of the rowel kind, with the arms curying under the ankle, and the neck short and straight. The spur of a single goad is, however, not unfrequent, and the old ball-and- spike form sometimes occurs. In the brass of Sir Hugh Hastings, both the goad and rowel spur appear, the prm- cipal oe haying the latter kind, while the lateral effigies wear the former. The goad spur (with a single strap) is found in the brass of Fitzralph, ¢, 1325 (Waller, pt. 13). The goad (with three straps) is seen in the Septyans 1306 (Waller, pt. 9), in the effigies of D’Aubornoun an John of Eltham, 1327 and 1334 (Stothard, pl. 60 and 56 and in our woodcut, No. 20, a.v. 1347. The ball-and-
™ And cowpure Froissart, vol. i. p. 602,
450 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Nov.
not been satisfactorily determined. Sce our woodcuts, Nos. 29, 32 and 37, and compare Iefner’s Burg Tannen- berg, pl. 9, and “ Book of Spurs,” pls. 5 and 6.
Silver-gilt spurs appear among the items of the Accounts of Etienne de la Fontaine in 1352. They are provided for the Dauphin :—“ Item, pour faire et forger unes jartiéres et uns esperons, semblablement garnis et dorez, pesant argent ii. mars, vi. onces” (p. 124).
The straps for affixing the spurs were of lcather or silk. Both materials are named in the Inventory of Louis X. :— “Item, iv. paires d'esperons garnis de soye et ij. paires garnis de cuir.” These straps were variously ornamented. With the bronze spur found in the tomb of Conrad von Heideck, 1357 (Ictner, pl. 176), was also found part of the spur-strap. It is of leather, thickly studded with bronze boxses, and the holes for the buckle are edged with bronze. Similar metal-sockets are seen in the Pem- bridge monument (ILollis, pt. 5), and in that of Duguesclin at St. Denis. In licu of plain studs, an ornament of rosettes is sometimes supplied, as in the cftigy of Sir Hugh Calve- ley (Stothard, pl. 99). ‘The spur-straps of the Black Prince have a decoration of enamels bordered in gold; and an analogous example is furnished by the statue of Orlamiinde, ce. 1360 (Hefner, pl. 146).
We have already noticed, from Froissart, that the knights occasionally used their spurs as caltrops, fixing the arms in the ground, and leaving the spikes standing upright, “ par quoi on ne les pit approcher, fors en péril et & mal aise” (Chron. i. 397).
low the knights wore the [fair and Beard, is not always to be ascertained from their armed ettigies, the head being so much muffled in the mail gorget; but numerous monu- ments of a civil character fully supply the deficiency. During the early years of the century in England, neither beard nor moustache appears to have been in vogue; but as the age advanced, both came into fashion, and from about 1325 they are very general. Examples of the close-shaven knighthood occur in the brass of Septvans, 1306 (Hollis, pt. 1), the sculpture of Ryther, 1308 (ILollis, pt. 2), the effigies at Forstield and Gorleston, 1311 and 1325 (Sto- thard, pl. 57 and 51), and the brass of Northwood, ¢. 1330 (our woodcut, No. 23). Compare the brass of Adam
452 [Nor.
SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WALTER DE MERTON,
FOUNDER OF MERTON COLLEGE, OXFORD.
CHAPTER III.
THE COMPLETION OF HI¥ FOUNDATION. (Continued.)
Aw inspection of the founder's provisions and regulations will lead us to see how consistently and wisely he framed his means to his purposed end.
And first, in looking at his prescribed course of study, we find that it is all pointed to the perfecting of the theologian, who was in due course to go forth and labour in one of the benefices at- tached to the house, or in whatever field mght be opened to him.
But the course did not begin with theology, for a very good reason. One of the great causes of weakness which then affected theological study, was the neglect of the needful foundation which the University intended to provide in her course of arts. Anton Wood, in his Annals of this century, dwells much upon this evi. Ue asserts that the Bishops admitted mere boys of twenty to holy orders, who consequently hurried rapidly onwards to the attain- ment of that small degree of theological learning which could be expected at such an age. IIe preserves some ludicrous instances of the ignorance of grammar.
Another cause which weakened theology, was greediness of the more profitable study of canon and civil law.
To remedy these weaknesses, the founder introduced his Gram- maticus® as officer of his institution. He required the pars major of the scolares, “ut artium liberaliam et studio philosophiz va- cent,” bat this only as introductory to, and qualifying for, their final study of theology, “donec in his laudabiliter provecti ad stu- dium se transferant theologie.” His regulation touching the study of the laws, is restrictive as to the number privileged to proceed, and their qualification. Quatuor? autem vel quinque,
* “Sit otiam grammaticus unus, qui studio grammatice totaliter vacet, sibique, de bonis domns, libroram copie et necessaria ministrentar, eb eorum qui studio grummatic hyj 4 stat 1270], fuerint applicati, curam habeat ; et ad ipsum etiam pr-veetiores in du iis suw facultatis habeant absque rubore regres
ius muyisterio scolares ipsi. ... latino truantur eloquio ceu idiomate Stat. 1274, cop. ii, in grammar were anciently conferred by all Universiti moat. of classical knowled Ming from th: art of printin he Elizabethan Statutes, second code, extinguished the degree in the University of Cambridge; but only. fife years enrli r Hishop Stanley of Ely had founded a grammar-preceptorship at’ Jesws Coleye, See Dean Peacoe .'4 note, p. xxx, in his Appeniix to Cambridge Stat.
* A very sul proportion of the number to which the founder expected his scholars to grow ; see his provision for deaus over twenties, cap. vii. The study of law is clearly
ies, until the improve-
454 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. (Nov.
it fell within the prescript study of philosophy, and others for a grosser violation of statute by procceding to an unlicensed study of the lawse.
The orders of 1155 proceed upon the fact that great disgrace had accrued to the college trom the rejection of Fellows at the Bishop's examination, and impose an oath to the effect that no one would proceed to holy orders before the completed term of Regency in Arts.
We may here remark that having been so explicit in the preserip- tion of studies, the Founder did not deem it needful to legislate for the professions which his Fellows were to pursue. Were a Brunel ora Stephenson in this nineteenth century founding a college for the improvement of his own order of civil engineers, after framing a course of stuly directed throughout to the perfecting of the student in the practice of an engincer’s cailing, he might well omit, either consciously or unconsciously, all regulation as to his ulti- mate prof n. In the parallel case, viz. the secular priest of the thirteenth century erecting an institution for the improvement of his own order, there were reasons why it was less needful for him to lay down any rezulations as to the ultimate destination of students whose whole antecedents he so modelled from the most elementary staye of their education, as to make it their interest, as well as their duty, to enter the sacred profession, ‘There is no doubt that the prescribed course of theolozy was intended to carry them to the higher degrees in that faculty, which, after the University require- ment of a Latin sermon in 1251, could only be obtained by an or- dained candidate. Beyond this, again, lay the prospect of a college benefice, furnishing another inducement to enter the priesthcod, to nothing of the universal usage of the day, perhaps as in- fluential as any other cause, according to which, admission into the clerical body was deemed a qualification for the pursuit of every learned profession.
The fact, then, of the founder’s omitting to designate the future profession of the boys whom he admitted to his institution need cause no doubt whatever as to intentions,
We may proceed now to notice another provision, which indi- cates the close connection between the foundation and the secular priesthood, his large provision of Church-patronage.
That patronage should have been bestowed upon him for the benefit of his institution, in whatever way it was to benefit the Church, was not surprising, when we consider that the highest personages of the reali were deeply interested in the ex-Chancel-
4 Medicine the fourteentiy, tif
the wth, phils; jon or th in the 1
afterwards became a flourishing study in the college during ul sixteenth: cent ies, and in a capitular order of 1504 is al a:
meaning of “philosuphy,” and his reference very useful as comments on the statatable
course of study.
456 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. (Nov.
confined the study of canon law with its more gainful prospects to a privileged few, advanced theologians, and that “pro utilitate ecclesiastici regiminis,” and how he permitted the study of civil law only as ancillary to the canon, but we have a clearer enuncia- tion of his mind in the Injunctions (already adverted to) of his almost-cotemporary, Abp. Pekham, when in 1284 he felt it his duty to the founder to banish all study of medicine from the college, and to restrain the canonists to the licensed number. He declares, on his own knowledge, that in the founder’s time no medicé had been allowed in the college, and that on the principle of “ con- suetudo est juris interpres,” he must, as acting for the founder, exclude them utterly.
We do not conceive, then, that there need remain any doubt that the particular benefit which the founder designed to confer on the Church was the improvement of his own order, the secular priest- hodd, by giving them first a good elementary, and then a good theological, education, in close union with a University, and with the moral and religious training of a scholar-family living under rules of piety and discipline. And this design was, we have g reason to believe, in the main achieved. Whilst the Visitor of 1284 brings to light the fact that worldliness and selfishness were in some degree marring the original design, there are abundant wit- nesses to its general success. During the first eighty years of the life of the institution, a brilliant succession of names, divines who were also scholars and philosophers, shone forth, and kindled other founders to devote their substance to the creation of similar nur- series of learned clergy. The earlier statutes of Balliol, University, Oriel, Peterhouse (Cambridge), all borrowed, with more or less of closeness and avowal, the Regula Mertonensis, and thus justified the assertion which the royal founder of Eton afterwards used, that the later colleges bore a childlike resemblance to their common parent, “ velut imago parentis in prole, relucent.”
THE EARLY USE OF SADDLES IN ENGLAND.
“SappLzs were in use in the third century, and are mentioned as made of leather in a.D. 804. They were known in England about 600. The saddle-cloth first occurs temp. Hen. I, (1100—1135). Side-saddles for ladies were in use in 1138. Anne, queen of Richard II, introduced these t» the English ladies. (Stowe.) In 1531 load- saddle cost 16d. (Durham Burs. Mem.) A hackney-saddle was a riding-saddle, as dis- tinguished from a load, pack, or sumpter-saddle. (Finchdale.) In London, the ‘ gilda sellariorum,’ or guild of saddlers, was in all pro! ability an Anglo-Saxon guild, and con- sequently the oldest on record of all the present livery companies. (Herbert.) The entrics in the accounts are very numerous.”—Mr. Harland's Notes to the House and Farm Accounts of the Shutlhtworths, published by the Chetham Society.
45 Early Annals of the Eaglish Franciscans. Nov.
ther had no broad acres and ed by St. Francis to eschew ing to withdraw them from 4 within thirty years m Gevoting them- et, writing letters by the hun- ects even, and nambering amonz their correspond- ¢, the most beautecus, and the most wealthy in the land — cam de Marisco, for examp'e: while again, on the other lented—possibly not the o i among the brother- ‘9 the learning of the Universities. to philosophy and le, and—littie anticipated by St. Francis d’ Assisi. no doubt—immortalized the Order by the literary glories of Occhi, Duns Scotus, and Roger Bacon.
Under the next phase, vyis:g no longer with the learned of Europe in the triumphs of intellect, the Franciscans of England entered up» another arena, and a more circumscribed: resolved to outdo. if possible, their nearer neigiibours and more favoured rivals—so far as the good things of this world are concerncd—the Benedictine and Cistercian Monks, the great field of contest now lay in the comparative depth and tone of coloured glass, the purity and massiveness of marble columns, and the length and breadth of the conventual church, the reward of victory being the superiority in architec- tural taste. The higher senses and the more exquisite perceptions being now gratified, the lower senses must have their tarn—and what was the result ? By the time that Richard II. sat on the English throne, the name of Friar or Minorite has become, not in the mouths of Lollards only, but in those of serious men of their own creed even, little better than a byword or synonym for sensualist, tippler, and glutton. As enjoined by his founder, the Franciscan stiil devotes hims«lf to the society of the poor, but, if we are not much mistaken, it is less with the view of inculcating lessons of piety, than of hotnobbing with him at the village hostel on easy terms, or of making a profitable exchange, in the way of meal or of malt, for the knives, pins. purses, and pedlar’s wares with which, for the more especial Lehoof of country wives,—not according to the Lollard poet only, whose dogzrel lines are given in Mr. Brewer's volume, pp. 601—608, but on the better authority of “Dan Chaucer” as well,—the Franciscan’s travelling tippet was always kept well lined. Had these men adhered to the rules of their founder, they might have done the work of the Reformation for them- selves, und have pre-occupied the ground taken by their arch-enemies, the Lol.ards. Within fifty years of the death of St. Francis, they had lost all chance of ever doing so.
Such, in our opinion, were the steps in the decadence of the English Fran- ciscan Friars: it is, however, the annals of their more hopeful days that Mr. Brewer has here, from various sources, laboriously brought together.
We accordingly proceed, so far as our limits will permit, to examine the documents connected with the first settlement of the Franciscans in this country, and their earlier days here, which the learning and industry of the Editor have thus brought to light, and duly clothed in the modern garb of paper and print; and that too, as every one who sees the volume must admit, in a most attractive form, so far as typography is concerned.
and regretti:
Upon po ents the m such a one hand, the mn.
© See the account given of their magnificent church at Newgate in Mr. Brewer's ‘ume, pp. 513-619, See alsv p. 469 of the present article.
is work we gather the following particulars relative to the arrival, A.D, 1224, of the Franciscans, or, as then styled themselves, the Minorite Friars, or Brethren, in England.
The micsion, consisting of four clerks and five laymen,—Italian, French,
at the Priests’ Hospice at Canterbury, while the others
on for London, to find a suitable spot for their first settlement
The residue left at Canterbury seem in the meantime to have quite astonished the weak minds of sundry scholars there, by the zest and cheer- fulness with which they drank the dregs of muddy ale all round (oiren- laviter), which they occasionally made more pulatuble, according to their thinking at least, by warming the cup and mixing water with its contents. or coarse brown bread, the writer tells us, was the usual accom-
ae. | kindly supplied them with the means of transit, Part of the mission behind there.
On reaching London, the four precursors were hospitably entertained by their brother mendicante, the Friars Preachers, or Dominicans; with whom they made a fortnight’s stay, “eating and drinking with them, sieut Wiarissimi.” On quitting the roof of the Dominicans, they to hire a house Cornhill; of humble enough style, workmanship, and dimensions, no doubt, for, upon constructing cells for the future inmates, or up the interstices of the boards between them
‘Thus established in London, and even before the other brethren had
© On much the same i ly, that Robinson Crusoe took his of is Tinea Soieteble he the eight, efter Bi aligeredc Rive mind, there can be little doubt ns to the Sislini te Sie peas aia
Sindee tomes te es heard the very words fon i a
The mention of Adam introduces a eecond and tow, renders of y volume, a more important Adam—Adam de Marisco, or * OF an intimate friend and dependant of Adam of Oxford, and who, also the agency of a dream, entered the Order shortly after, De was educated at Oxford, eventually became Woden of the Order San icp ne pee or ehe resent volamn.
Knights even, and men of noble birth, were now found
eritbustaitic and self-denying to become members of the Order:—
“These were Sir Richard Gobion, Sir Giles de Mere, Sir Thomas ' 7 Sir Honry de Walepole ; Leader oe eee ’
Pe
ae with numerous friends at Canterbury, Oxford, and other ae the firet great benefactor of the Minorites at London seems to have been Sir John Ywin, who settled a piece of land4 upon the Commonalty of London, to be held in trust for the brethren, and eventually, as a lay brother, became a member of the Order himeelf.
This grant of land was soon after amplified by Sir Jocey Fitz~Piers, and a chapel was next built there, solely at his own expense, by Sir William Joymer, or Joynier, a man of great wealth, whom we know from other sources to have been Mayor of London, and to have held the lucrative ap- pointment of upholsterer to that enthusiastic lover of nicknackery, Henry the Third. Other early benefactors to the community at London were Peter de Oliland, Henry de Frowyk, and Salekinus de Basing.
At Oxford, the Friars soon obtained very fair quarters; but at Cam- bridge they seem to have been but uncomfortably lodged at first :—
Pee ental, the burgesses of the town af once received the brethren, assigning
narters the old 5; joining the . This A to eee was quite intolerabl sii iste fr beth py pe used the same entrance. ‘The King seordingly 6 granted them ten ses which
sags ions that one iter wax able to the fourteen couples of beams in a single day, and rear them masta: pee ees a
but three brethren there, W, de Eweby and Hugh de Bugeton, clerks, and Elias, a novice, and so lame that he had to be carried into the Oratory, they duly ehaunted the Offices, with music (cum notd), the noviee weeping so much the while, tliat, in the sight of all, the tears ran down his face as he sang.’
Tt would appear to have been almost an idiosyncrasy with the Francis- cans, be it remarked, to dream most conveniently whatever they desired to come to pass, and to ery for joy at almost a moment's notice, while ordi- nary people would have been contented with a laugh, a smile, or even less.
peek next proceeds to inform us upon the primitive piety of the
ery Eran ciscans, their rules of silence, and their powers of ae ity with the rigorous code of their Pounder, they abstained from with seculurs, beyond three mouthfuls at a meal; kept strict silence till ie hour of tierce, (nine in the morning); und observed the vigils of
4 Not at Ci but in St ” near N pula tonmial.on tals hange ction ae!
nO eerie
Pine th
nt took tk
€ inoded apua it as such,
hy nrder af the Mani ter, the z and were eommandedl— fe ee ther bree a the Exrieb aimiuiy
under the command of the Mini: venturing upon so import
The Irethren of Heotland mel Jobo de Kether
er-
eon ther dene tie pesenipl
"The Viethen often Chew tir Tf eter of the Onde
mie anplili
ns as to abstinence SW Under rule, several of the A, and on the of 1 of that at Glou- hier Hayme made the remark to which we have f hy would certainly, and literally
rourazement’’ upon him, had it Wee math the carher a nd Colvile. ‘ He would much that the ed broad acres and cultivated inty dixhes of their own at home, than that they
reat di ellus
tne them clkewhe A uimplitange and: buildin at da tan that, too, in the
wpe tan nest quarters: while their
waits preachers in mere humble circles became proportionally im- poe
land, asserted, in g the house at red that so excellent bout building ; for it torship, that he had brought 1m, hing o ry HL: once said to him, hood te talk in aan Dnt now, the gist of give On another occasion, too, when, having some re- expression, the same sovereign
Veter of the Order of Frivra Preachers in’ Eng
a Wolk,
tive eit with certain eompline
on ae
a a rot tags 6
140 he exhorts the Burl hae rd reading of the Se particular th d stady of chaps. xxix., xxx., and coma rhe the defeat of * > : f 1, th | H Saracens, ape Lee to reset #2 OS ad an himself as bein; ‘in disgrace with the King and Queen, on account
mon preached by him at Court on the feast of St. Luke. bate ae! Letters 152—155 are addressed to Eleanor, Queen of England, but present little to interest the reader, , : ae at
Letters 157—164 are addressed to Eleanor, Countess of Leicester, who seems to have been as worthless a woman as her brother, King Henry, was: aman, In Letter 159 he lectures her severely upon her breach of | bose duties, censures her for her fits of demoniacal anger, and her in
ty in dress, and strongly hints that “ she is no better thad shes
be;”” a thing that he does hot scruple to tell her outright in Letter 162, and which he “quite blushes to think of.” It was p fortanate for” him that he was not within reach of her finger-nails just » In Letter’ 160, however, he addresses her in more gentle mood, ‘ing that it has not been in his power to find a priest to suit her, the Earl, and her house. hold, and giving it as his opinion that she would be much better without” domestic priests altogether, “than to be troubled with those pests, whom, alas! you too often see introduced as chaplains into households.” sae
In Letter 172, addressed to brother William of Nottingham, the Minister- General of ay tery he informs his correspondent that he is just now in request, both the Queen and the Countess of Leicester being of his personal attendance, and the dilemma entailing the necessity of | " his superior's advice thereon. In the next letter, again, troubles and anxieties, and those almost innumerable and unendurable, overwhelm him, and he concludes with the following description of his woe; so overdone and so truly ludicrous, that we might almost fancy it to be the ber and expostulations of a smothering frog—if, indeed, natural history ad of such a thing —“Gemens sub aguis vic ista rawci gulturis susurrio carp- tim submurmuravi, quem abyssalis horror opprimentium oceupationam Sundit immensum.”” The passage, as a phraseological curiosity, woul Be wholly spoilt by any attempt at translation. &.
Letter 241, addressed to brother A. de Bechesoveres, is remarkable as containing perhaps the earliest known mention of Wulter de Merton, after= wards Bishop of Rochester, Chancellor of England, and the munificent founder of Merton College, Oxford. He is here alluded to as applying” for ordination, at the hands of the Bishop of Lincoln, as sub-deacon, ,
‘The letters conclude with a lengthy epiatle, of more than fifty pages, on” meee theological topics, addressed to St. Sewalus de Bovill, Archbishop” of York. LO.
The next work in this laborious collection of the early Franciscan records: is a Latin “ Register of the Friars Minors of London,” preserved in the” Cottonian Collection, and numbered Vitellius F. xiii.¢ The author of it apparently unknown, and, 80 far as the learned Editor has been able to ascertain, there ts no other copy of it in existence, Among other curious details, into which our limits forbid our entering any farther, the informs us—what Thomas de Eccleston has omitted to do—of the early settle- ment of the London brethren in the spot known by the uninviting name of
* Soin p, Ixx. of Mr, Brewer's Preface; but in p, 493 it is meutioned as F, xi
470 Early Annals of the English Franciscans. [Nov.
difficulty, and, by giving the abbreviated form in the MS. at the bottom of the page, challenges his opinion upon the merits of the solution proposed.
In an equally honest spirit, we trust, as Reviewers, not only have we examined every page of the text, but, even more, we have deemed it our duty to take each of these difficulties into consideration ourselves ; debate- able points, for example, where two letters stand as the representatives of seven, cizht, or possibly even ten. These debateable passages amount pro- bably to about one hundred and fifty in number, and, in our opinion, the ned Editor has hit upon the right solution in each instance, a very few excepted; so few, indeed, that we have no difficulty in counting them upon our fingers, and find them to be seven in number, and no more. With one exception, they are matters of but trifling importance ; but as we have ventured thus far in the way of assertion, it is only fair, alike to Mr. Brewer and to ourselves, that we should name them. In p. 14, we cannot agree with the suggestion (note 2), that guereretur should be read for quereret. In p. 115, we would prefer rendering g’ (note 2) by guare rather than by guia, In p, 124, (note 2,) in lieu of potestate we should decidedly prefer preliv. In p. 151, the insertion of the word [quod] after Gerneshey must be an oversight; it is not needed by the sense. In p. 199, for ef quam note LY we would read fam quam in preference. In p, 212, for anfe quam, the suggested interpretation of ang¢m (note 1), we propose to read © aatiquus autem, with a semicolon before the first word. In p. 222, idionem (note 2) we would decidedly read per obreptionem, wo by cajoling arts of persuasion,”
As to mistakes on the Editor's part, the only one that bas met our view, \with the exception of some few mis-spellings, mere typographical ) occurs in p, 255, where the word Aniaaus is
s instead of, as it really is, a proper name. In Epistle 76 of de Marisco we should prefer reading the first sentence by placing a period after superseriptioni, removing the previous colon, and adopting the Editor's suggestion as to reading perstrinrerit instead of perstrinzit. Occurro is evidently needed by the following sentence.
Such are the results of a pretty careful sifting of Mr. Brewer's six hun- dred and twenty-eight pages of text; and at those results, seeing that no scholar, however learned, however careful, and however ambitious, has any just pretensions to consider himself immaculate, he has no reason whatever to feel annoyance or regret,
Mr. Brewer's Preface, the principal subject of which is the advent of the Franciscans in England, and their early influences here on learning and society, is ably written, and redolent in every page of study and deep thought. Were we to enter into the manifold questions which come ' nder his consideration. we might possibly find ourselves at issue with him in some of the conclusions which he arrives at; but even were we inclined to be more censorious than we admit ourselves to be, we should still feel ourselves in duty bound to acknowledge, that in no instance has he ob- truded his opinions offensively or dogmatically upon the reader, in no in- stance has he transgressed the rules of literary courtesy, in no instance has he by vague generalities cast a slur upon a writer’s repute, and that, upon each and every of the points of sucial and political economy on which he has touched, there is no royal road to a solution, but, on the contrary, “on either side of the questiun there is a good deal to be said.”
® See Revelations xii. 9, und xx. 2.
sre ond Eweime. (Nov. ate : *.on taken to gain inf rmaticn
arrive at trnth, whether CUFF ofa parish.” and following out the ~. can hanily fail to fad the good sense to ma, without considering Tre Pubiic Record ae of the must com- architectural de- win Ferrey and Juseph < aiso “in the mst have been litho wiv made. and cre-
1087 Milo Crispin gave the andy. He died in 1107, of birth to Matilda his by Henry the First im ir L119, in consequence of the yof Ber and “pat on a re. With great devotion, took hoth their sons were lepers >, Hingford was seized by Henry the Second. The din the possession of the abbey of Bee until
it, the spiritualities were trans-
ferred te "s, Windsor, in 1422. About : mnanor appears to have been attached to the wey i we fid it, in 1409, held in trust for Thomas
Chan from Sir J
fe Matilda, who inherited it Who had purchased it for the sum of one ein 1295 of Adam le Despenser, who had obtained it by
ad were not
fh ted by the laws; the:
jel before they became lepers, but after the disease ew ly any property which they would otherwise
elreat we v horn lepers, and in the eye of the
rene ‘ade Ducunge, 3. v. MISELLI,
one mavney.
rid Suryncomhe and Ewetime. “Nav.
Chat lea astm ene wate cde a
cer. Tat
oopeste
rent rations. The ow armiows am orl hervay. & Angtu-% character.
Koga character.
ne walls of “be aave. ome fag character, sere Som, 2 portion af haar, sue wen oreerred,
ave been «neval with the church, -vere fis Judging trom what remuinei ct ow “theiv
the -beorations of the ape.
n raynluted meses of 4
venan Conunest jateof arnt and other paintings in the siawe of
of J saxcn -late: ita cove!
hase. ani part of
nl P..inted, or Deenrated syle.
of the chancei-rout, and at pripart
rated by her of Lthowrar case pias. and details, the urine paint. “8 execnted in colurs, There are Swynecombe rei whi Re con'd make the work emmpletes i a work shoul i in a nate
ais dra and Fw Cat errars,
st. Martin ‘fer rstuod fur a cap or
the stoff of bedys t which is = the
ears of Herenles worked upon ~ Napier or Lis annetat r, who shews no wed as the town of Arckel in the Pays oor Rheims, i +, is mistaken
i hat une which we should dG Lave fund a way to avoid. in the middle ages, ud had not seen se of Silk Fabrics in
yn CT ee ' ee Cot dk bad an h. Pa abe eader cured “MN the a Hee Dee
oe deen at Tab the Venn anh cide al Where wade thers Oni ea doefhaeney of eC Perl de the eb Wen
We were mm
beoode
ars of
cot Te ted Wer ou ypleon Ve
master; the Lord Basset mour of proof; the Lord
AL Cathedrals prior to the Civil Ware.
bee ance when a proportion of the tos tab nol Well yon when the entir wid Pfene fared
Ab Woartiwere arden ula hove gy but ne
. fourteen sin enor at Barn ad nesoudermation, ALOxronD he was Lew at anedal platitudes, After s« ae pelad
retuin hens (oe cand their dheeetiane an tharteen: ane beck tale aidan ped health, and with ore enough left ty make + aesey willl
A yea pet by the Eieutenant had not seen alk, Tow that epeot ne one will huow now, but the MS, left off with this tar pe ten
er, when
of these men, uly wea preparation
snd Tong itinerntion.”
Capta pester titan li 1 nal owe hit GOO ail call on the third pero e ameontinently veby way danperon hati teats andl jar be tahaies a thing
1, however, seemed to have rested contents at for the rest of their natural lives ; not so th smother journal under bis hand,—how * he tr al ve seven cathedral very solemnly
liv i : ina succeeding paragr into ‘o finish a work begun, thi the undertaker or prejudicial to others, especiaily opportunity present ihrnaelve 2” (we are sadly al at the uneons id Auncient,) hath’ ev ction and fortitude, This moved the Lieu vhoaluue by himself!" hear the bitter irony !) ‘to bring up the the work intended, andl te round in the residue of this famous island fe, with tl yo and an ensign, the last summer I "ha nplib whieh he mounts: on ‘Phu the 4th of August With bes traveling avcoutrements, and opencth his journey.” We m the qeader net fo be deecived by the ambiguons term ‘ mountin the worthy aman had no other conveyance than his own pony Shanks, by an hish tandem,
Our triave ‘bea Wits fortuna had felt the but stail t becoming antithetic
"
reputed an act of dis altho
enough to see RocnesteER Cathedral F ul of Mr, Cottingham ; “though the very lightsome and pleasant: the Lie is neatly adorned with man of marble, her organs, though small, yet are they rich anc her choristers, though but few, yet orderly and decent; her pala deanery, though but lit'e, yet are they both handsome and lively.” former, “he views that which is not usual in such a place, the ar whieh was tuk Way fiom a lord Forster’ "not far remote fr: ‘ island thereby. by the lo:d bishop of this diocese, command from our kite soverein for some special reaso re kept.” The " * mioniments of antiquity were so dismembered, ¢ Tabused fi “he aids, ** “to leave them to some bet
There “Ww The present
petty canons, sixteen SRERE A and ei compesed of four minor canons aud six
4:6 Cathedrals prior to the Cicil Wars. [Nor.
¢ one called Arundel's the Earl of Arundel he 2 iyeth a prince in armour who, as they ard III.’s time. with a lion at his feet and was Lord Berkeley of Buzem. . . 1 - 4 nearer to te choir and the cross aisle, ar urtu wiich is a pretty little room for
pray ae 3 he
Cha;ze..
Tyeth tk such an cz. Arived at Wrycwester, he i
‘with’ the brave old mother Lurseback on the top of her flat- ive notice of her governor’s preroga- t.” “he means the bishop is stately, fair, and rich; and to
gilded. Over the dear work; but more remar eyes of the beho images from t!: “ sweet. tunabie, and voires good, where tt. “six minor canons, t In the Lady Chapel w-:
‘ seats is rich joyners’ jal a:.d rare postures, ravishing the wooly representation, portraits and The organs, he says, were ers were ekiiful and the sweet and Leavenly anthems.” There were gir.g-men, and eight singing-boys.”
e three windows of stained glass, a genealogy of Jesse; in the suuth aisle was the history of the Nativity ; in the north the history of the Reveiation. Tie ve; ssed ** many rich hangings and cloths; one of ve.vet wrougi.t with gold for the high altar, which was given by Bishop Fox; others of cloth of tissue and cloth of gold filled with pearl Wire, and a rich ard fair canopy of cloth of gold to carry over the
notices of Sarispery are very valuable, as they distinguish the 1 situations of the various monuments which Mr. Wy att distributed the nave. The Hungerford and Beauchamp Chapels were then stand- ing, the latter “the roof therecf of curiously carved Irish wood,” and in the close was “the strong and stately high bell clocher, with a merry and brave ring of cight tuna‘le ‘bells therein ;"" thit also was destroyed at the close of the last century. The choir contained * twelve singing-men and eight singing-boys;” there are now only four viears-choral.
EXeter po: ed a stronger establis! hment, numbering four prieste- vicars, sixteen singig-men, and ten singing-boys,” (there is now only half that number of vicars-choral ,) aud one in a high state of efficiency ; the Lieutenant found “a delicate, rich, and lofty organ, which had more addi- tions than any other, as fair pipes of an extraordinary Jength, and of the bigness of a man’s thigh, which, with their viols and other sweet instru- ments, the tunable voices and the rare organist, together made a melodious and heavenly harmony, able to ravish the hear cars. . . . ‘The brave cloister, all the jing above adorned with ious and artificial works, one quarter whereof ig converted into a fair library destroyed, with * the pretty chapel of the Holy Ghost, artificialiy carved about with joyners’ work. ge for the vicars, with a great hall.”
Hi next halting-places, Wetts and Batu, he dismisses with a line,
4 Middl. C ce 2s greg. cm a
yon
wi ten aes
' sie ps =:
i A ba % ss
moog =
Ve in
wot Vat ee ee
eh Dp h Prem i. pee
(ean baer, tad bee e
wt rer ate dae
Hay ae te weteol de
bontatee ba
woe Te er Cee
wo ab ultinate foun bal
vbw
tate thet wn hh Pe ote dee Teel any opportunt on sath Mi Neland or
work of fortering az.
Poe et
sete Whats ates (eT)
daulithes of out
sopehade phe the we Wit the da hve been heft,
en soll bh adventurers, whom we need o He tee te (tle taller and cheaper private 9 wou cdueatien at the low iddle els
Mata Mt bathtol, Her vannaty
aly eters ae
anker cating wu few where there has been the most ery: thpunesettart; a sham, where most of ali mb corsupt, and destroy. Tn such schools little er 20
Fointortiation communicated, How should there vi eallea had little or none to impart? fetthe ane communtention ot information, useful knourledge, and the These the bawert and of the teacher's functions. Too often without intellectual fetes or cultivation himself, uninfluenced by any high fanelanel ol Fenll le. of telyious duty, how should his pupils leave Jn the hep, the counting house, or the furnished with those tote Which detend frome vulyarizing and debasing associations, or with the eamaal habit of manliness, truthfulness, and uprightness, which even to then bever donnof se called honour are beyond all price? It is to the lone, tnebeeled workings of this pernicious sham, this no-education, ot gather antithesis of all real and true education, of our farmers, and shop- hw ; ore than to any inherent class-tendencies, that I causes of that hustility of’ classes which is the
ny
that experience pointed out the right means to be e ‘uccess; and the remarkable and uni y bars roves tended the working of our Training Colleges for — ‘their moral and educational aspects, must in honesty be ase
‘to those who founded them, but to those also whose previous lab exhibited their necessity. With to middle-class result has been as yet fur otherwise. There is a law in the pro and social improvement. If the sower and the reaper are
jin the same person, eo neither does the same i
as signal and as conspicuous as the success of the contemporary the es classes, For here there was no store of acquired | no pioneers had explored the field, no forlorn-hope had fallen, but new and unsurveyed. It is in the hope that by this time: the lem bave been ascertained with sufficient accu farther essay for its solution, that Mr. Acland and Dr. Temple have posed the present scheme, and that the Universities have co: selves to its provisional adoption. The first general his scheme is, that instead of attempting any direet interference with, oF amendment of, existing schools, it confines itself to setting up a the education which suck senate Bales het ene: the opportunity of tested by that standard, Hitherto we hav tempted to found middle-class schools, and the chief fact which has been brought out by our experience of their working has been the unwillingnes Sovpkctoa el jalouey of feir weyers oe part of Sk nar
ion ti lousy of their sup: on tl ddle classes, which we have already pointed out as we pried master-evil of ott present social relations, has of itself produced the one ore ee the success of the middle schools hi ‘0 set on foot. They have founded dy the higher for the inferior class, and the class for whose benefit they were intended neither desired nor accepted them. On the they were, on the whole, regarded with the same suspicion and which attached to their promoters. To quote Mr. Acland's words, first and one fact established is the strong love of in dread of ii nee which is so common in the families of the ranks," Now we believe that substantially the same thing is by Mr. Acland and by ourselves, but we think that our form ent is the truer and more real. It is possible, indeed, (and on this point Mr, Acland is fur the more competent witness,) that in some few cases the
» Acland, p. 7.
492 Middle- Class Examinations. [Nov.
educated within its own district, and destined for commercial, industrial, or agricultural life. Early in 1857, (January 7,) this Society appointed a Committee of its members to carry out this resolution, and the Committee Ly its Secretary, Mr. Acland, invited the co-operation of the Education Department of the Privy Council Office, in a letter published in Mr. Acland's volume, pp. 105, 7. Wisely, we think, the Department declined official assistance, but sanctioned the ertra-offcial and voluntary co- operation of Dr. (then Mr.) Temple and Mr. Bowstead, in launching the West of England project; and such was the favour with which this plan wns received, that its extension, in the hands of the Universities, to the country at large, was immediately suggested by Dr. Temple, in his letter of April, 1857, to Dr. Jeune, the Master of Pembroke College, Oxford, (nce Acland, pp, 75, 81.) Again, by such a plan of uniform examinations for the pupils of our middle-class schools, its promoters desired not merely to allord a ready TEST of the efficiency of such schools, and a stimulus to their working, but also to guide and direct the course of tnstruction in them. It is impossible to prescribe a common system of examination, without also prescribing the course of instruction. And here the highest honour is due to the promoters of the scheme, for their manful declaration nguinat all those theories which confound education with apprenticeship. The Universities have successfully resisted all attempts to degrade them from being places of liberal education, as contrasted with mere profes- sional training. There the future lawyer, statesman, clergyman, meet on common ground, receive the same mental culture, study the same “ hn- ”’ and lay the basis of those wider sympathies which save the professions (zo fur as they are saved) from the narrow spirit of caste and clique. Such in its meusure and degree is the result at which these ex- ations aim. ‘T'rue, examination can never supply the place of resi- dence ; but the examination may at least witness to the fact that the edu- cation of the tradesman and the farmer should, go far as it can go, be liberal in like manner, such ag will render him in after life not lese a tradesman, but more a man; not less a farmer, but more a citizen; with wider sympathies, and class jealousies fewer and less narrow than those which now mar the face of English life. The better class of schoolmasters understand this, but the parents of their pupils do not, and hence the wel- come with which this scheme has been received at their hands. To them this scheme gives support and strength, while to the rest it gives guidance, direction, and a stimulus to exertion. It may not, indeed, go the length of “eliminating” (see Lord Lyttelton’s speech at Leeds) all the bad schools in the country, but it will support the good ones, it will rouse the Iunguid, and will give tone and reality in thousands of cases, where at pre- sent there is nothing but a weak and purposeless routine. Mr. Acland in his volume prints in extenso two letters from actual schoolmasters, Mr. Barry of Leeds, and Mr. Templeton of Exeter, both of whom hailed the proposed plan eo warmly, and whose letters confirm our view so definitely, that we cannot but make some extracts from both of them. Moreover, we believe that they are in reality only the spokesmen of a large class of faithful and meritorious teachers, who may not possess the same readiness of expression, or the same faculty of arresting the attention of a reader¢,
4 Mr. Acland expressly says, “If I were at liberty to reveal some of the private communications which I received, they would melt the hearts of many by the tale which they tell of the hopeless discouragements . . . . of which masters are sometimes made the victims after doing their best.""—Acland, pp. 14, 16.
vet at lien cee aM tale
496 Original Documents [
ment, in quarters usually friendly to educational and intellectual Tess,
5 Our space prevents us at present from pursuing this subject furthe
we hepe on a future occasion to lay before our readers some account (
kind of standard which it is proposed to establish as the rule or * nor
a liberal middle-class education, and of the system and method by wh
is proposed to apply it practically to the existing schools of the countr
ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS. No. VL (Conetuaion.)
A mere fragment of an account remaining in the Rageman bag a Chapter House gives sume idea of the large amount of property that « into the hands of the Crown on the seizure of the Templars and their sessions. It is a memorandum of payments by sheriffs and others int: Exchequer apparently of balances that remained after they had discha the various expenses attendant on the capture and the support fort months or so of the Brethren. Of the nature and amount of these expe we may form an idea by recurring to the account of the London she already printed®, though those officials were perhaps less favourably pl than others, as they had, at the end of their term of account, laid out 1 than they had received. But however that may have been, we have eleven sheriffs and one custodian who pay into the Exchequer the sm £328 3s. 11d. from eighteen counties; and as the Order had posses: in every county, we can hardly be in excess in estimating their propert four or five times as much—say, £1,500, or £30,000 a-year of our pre currency,
It appears from the document before us, that on April 22, 1308, the treasurer and barons of the Exchequer ordered their officers to receive { sheriffs and others any moneys that they might bring, whether the proc of the lands of the Templars, or of the sale of their live stock, and to to all persons sv paying an indenture setting forth the nature and amv of their payments, ‘The payments are as follow :—
£,
April 25, 1808. By John de Creke (Camb, and Hunts.) . . 81 » 24 »» William de Spauneby (Lincoln). é . 100 |
nw 2 os » Gilbert, Tolin (Beds und Bucks) . - 221
yo oo Andrew Crymsted (Wilts) 5 . 31
tee Oe eae 3) Roger Truinwsne (Salop and Stafford) | cet a
May 1, 3 Jolin de Creppinze (York) a : . 84h ri Mae » John de Dene (Warwick and Leicester). » FO ¢
SG yy Alimarie de Noddar (Northants). : - 3h
Bie a aD: » Peter Picot (Notts and Derby) . 5 » Bt
eR yo Walter ut (Hereford) ; . 13 ¢
Pa eer 3 Walter de Geddyng (Surrey and Sussex) | + 20 ¢
gir AGES ey » Robert de Bukenbale (Worcester) « . » Bt
£328 1
* GENT. Maa, vol ceiv. p. 285,
500 Original Documents [Nov,
No. 5. Wart.
“¥vwardus Dei gratia Rex Anglie, Dominus Hibernie, et Dax Aquitanie, dilecto et fideli suo Johanni le Gras, Vicecomitis Eborum et custodi domus Templariorum de Rybbestayn, salutem. Mandamus vobis quod per sacramentum proborum et legalium hominum de comitatu predicto per quos rei veritas melius sciri poterit, et qui nulla affinitate vel alio modo attingant Johannem de Hopertone, diligenter inquiratis si due carte per quas dictus Johannes asserit Fratrem Willelmum de la More, Magistram Milicie Templi in Anglia, ci concessisse perpetuum victum suum ad mensam in eodem domo et xx*. annuos quamdiu vixerit, percipiendos ad duos anni terminos, et victum pro garcione suo, facte fuerint et consignate ante tempus captionis terrarum predictarum Templariorum [in] manum nostram; et si dictus Johannes ante tempus illud de premissus seisitus fuit nec ne; et si sic seisitus fuit, tunc ob quam causam. Et inquisitionem illam distincte et aperte factam habeatis coram Baronibus de Seac- cario nostro apud Westmonasterium, in crastino Sancte Trinitatis, sub sigillo vestro et sigillis eorum per quos facta fuerit, et hoc breve.
“Teste W. de Carleton, apd Westmonasterium, xx. die Aprilis anno regni nostri secund», per breve de magno sigillo de anno primo.”
The sheriff duly makes his return (No. 6), dated May 21 [or 24], 1309, confirming the statement of John de Hoperton, and explaining that the charters were granted partly for services rendered to the Order, partly in consideration of twenty marks paid by the said John for the service of the preceptory of Rybbestayn; and also that John, like a provident individual, had paid twenty shillings for the obit to be celebrated on his behalf at some future day. His claim was apparently allowed, as we meet with him twenty-nine years after, a corrodary of Rybstayn, “per factum Templi',” and also receiving a pension of forty shillings annually, the augmentation being perhaps instead of the keep of his servant, who is not mentioned.
No. 6. RETUEN.
“Enquiaitio capta per breve Domini Regis, coram Johanne de Gras, Vicecomite Eborum, custodi terrarum et tenementorum Templariorum de Ribstan, per Ricardum de Styveton, Nigellum de Weirby, Johannem de Hunsingore, Willelmum de Bilton, Johannem filium Alexandri de Quixlay, Ricardum de Barkeston, Adamum Warde de Olthorp, Reginaldum de Cathall, Alanum de Craulay, Ricardum filium Johannis de Quixlay, Johannem filium Roberti de Hunsingore, et ‘Thomam Corte, si due carte, per qus Juhannes de Hoperton asserit se per Fratrem Willelmum de la More, Magistram Milicie Templi in Anglia, ei concessisse perpetuum victum suum ad mensam fratrum in eadem domo de Ribstayn et xx. solidos annuos quamiiu vixerit, percipiendos ad duos anni terminos, et victum pro garcione suo, facte fuerint et consignate ante tempus captionis terraram predictorum Templarioram in manum Domini Regis; et si dictus Johannes ante tempus illud de premissis seisitus fuit nec ne; et si seisitus fuit, ob quam causam.
“Qui dicunt, snper sacramentum suum, quod predictus Willelmus de la More concessit eidem Johanni de Hoperton, per predictas cartas, perpetuum victum suum ad mensam fratrum in eadem domo de Ribstan, et xx. solidos annuos quamdiu vixerit, ndos ad duos anni terminos, videlicet, ad Pascham et ad festum Suncti Michaelis, per equales porciones, et victum pro garcione suo, sicut in cartis predictis continetur, et hoc ratione servicii sui prius habiti et pro ax. marcis quas idem Johannes prefato Willelino de la More dedit ad com: dum et utilitatem domus predicte de Ribstan, et pro xx. solidis quos idem Johannes domui predicto solvet pro obitu suo. Dicunt etiam quod predictus Johannes de omnibus predictis seisitus fuit per quinque annos ante tempus captioris terrarum predictarum in manum Domini Regis.
«In cujus rei testimonium juratores predicti sigilla sua apposuerunt.
“Datum apud Ribstan, die Sabbati in festo Sancte Elene, anno regni Regis Edwardi secundo,””
We have hitherto had only the claims of individuals, and the returns having fortunately been preserved, we are able to see that their claims
' Extent, p. 137.
TIE PRAYER-BOOK AND ITS OPPONENTS.
Notwitustayprxu its acknowledged excellence, certain it is that no book ever written has been productive of so much dissension, animosity, and strife, as the Book cf Common Prayer. In opposing its rules and directions, men of the highest character, both within the Church and with- out, have considered that they were acting more in accordance with the will, in so duing, than by rendering it their obedience ; and their opposition has consequently partaken of all the bitterness of which religious bigotry is capable. It may, therefore, be worth while enquiring to what this bitter of opposition has been owing, and why the work iteelf was not for so many years received in a manner worthier of its merits.
In dissenting from the Romish Church, King Henry carried the greater part of the people with him, but not all; many staunch adherents remained behind, and they were by no means silent respecting his conduct, and the new doctrines he wished to introduce. On the other hand, the proposed reforms, like more modern ones, raised people’s expectations too high, and many were dissatistied with the talked-of tinality ; yet every fresh instalment of reform was thrust upon the whole nation, they were to suit their faith to the precise nature of the Act of Parliament, and believe neither more nor less than was therein prescribed, a doctrine ayainst which both Romanizers and advanced reformers protested, Discussion led to further enquiry, the thinking power of the country was set in motion, and the John Bull of that day, being vastly like the John Bull of the present, kicked; the more he was urged the less he felt inclined to move, and doctrines and directions which, under other circumstances, would have been generally received, were strongly opposed.
After Henry came the minority of Edward the Sixth, and popular views began to have more weight, but these views were put forth in as peremptory a manner as those of the preceding r : the clergy were enjoined to make a declaration against the Papal supremacy four times a-year, and they were no longer to extol images, relics, or pilgrimages. Some of his Highness’s subjects, however, thought too freely for the Council, and “ do not cease to move contentions and suy erfluous questions of the holy Sacrament, entering rashly into the disenssion of the high mystery thereof, and go about in their sermons or talk arrogantly to define the manner, nature, fashion, 's, possibility or impossibility of these matters ;” and, consequently, “the King’s Highness willeth and commaadeth that no person do in any- wise contentiously and openly argue, dispute, teach, or preach: and all persons were commanded to “ take that holy Bread to be Christ’s Body, and that Cup to be the cup of His holy Blood.” Any one talking too ‘iling these orders, to be imprisoned,
Discussion could not be prevented, and such an order as that quoted would necessarily raixe a stiong feeling of opposition to anything emanating from the same quarter; besides which, Cranmer and the other members of the council were not agreed among themselves respecting these very doc- thines; but in order to stop impertinent enquiries a grand remedy was proposed, and in September, 1548, all preaching was for a time interdicted, the Homilies only were to be read in churches.
The first Book of Cominon Prayer made its appearance in March, 1549 ; all the preceding Primers and Service-bouks, no matter how much they
514
On a flat stone in the chancel to Ger- trude, wife of Richard James, Gent., 1634, arms, quarterly :—
1, 4, James, Arg., a chevron between 3 fer de moulins barways sab.
2, 3, Haestrecht, Arg., two bars wavy az., on chief or 3 eagles displayed sab.; imp. Nightingale, Per pale
1. James, » garb arg., banded vert. 2. Hacstrecht, a rose between 2 wings
ao ee atchievements to the Southouse family :— 1, Soxthouse, Az., on bend cottized arg. 3 martlets gu. 2. Southouse, imp. vert, a chevron be- tween 3 stags’ heads cabossed or. 3. Southouse, imp. gyronny of eight, erm., sab., over all a lion ramp. or. 4. Southouse, imp. az., 3 fishes haurient arg., 2, 1, over all fretty gu. 5. Southouse, imp. quarterly, — 1, 4, Arg., lion ramp. sab. 2, 3, a chevron between 3 mullets sab. The following arms were formerly in the windows; they have long since been removed :— 1. Leventhorpe, Arg. a bend gobony gu., sab., cottized of last, 2. Gu,, a bend arg., in sinister chief a crab of last. 3. Quarterly -— 1. Gu., a griffin segreant or. 2. Gyronny of 12, or, gu. 3. Quarterly, gu., az, a lion ramp.
arg.
4. Arg., a bugle-horn sab., strung gu., between 3 trefvils slipt of the second.
Correspondence of Sylvanus Urban.
village has given rise to the ditty,— “ Ugley church and Ugiey steeple, Ugley parson, Ugiey people.”
This has proved so distasteful to the vicars of Ugley, that they have made several at- tempts to get the name changed to Oakley, which they contend is original and cor- rect.
1. On a monument to Paul Wright, D.D., Vicar, 1785, Az., 2 bars arg., in chief 8 leopards’ faces or ; impaling
1,4 Bridgeman, Sab., 10 besants, 4, 3, 2, 1, on chief arg. 0 lion pass. sab, 2,3. —— Paly of 6, or, gu., on canton arg. a bear salient sab., muzaled or.
2. Ona monument to Isaac W hitting- ton, Esq., of Orford House, 1778, arms, quarterly :—
1, 4. Whittington, Gu, a fees checky or, az,
2, 3, defaced, but should be Arg. a chevron between 3 cinquefoils sab.
3. On a monament to Samuel Leighton- house, Esq., of Orford House, 1823, Arg, 8 chevronels ermines, im
1, 4 Chamberlayne, Gu, an ine cutcheon arg. within an orle of mallets or.
2, 3. Stanes, Arg., a bend cottized sab,
Crest, a demi-lion ramp. sab. holding in his fore paw an ear of wheat
proper. Also two atchievements, both the same as the last monument. Joun H. SpxRirxe.
Rectory, Wickham Bonhunt, Oct. 13, 1858.
THE ROMAN WALLS OF DAX.
‘Mr. Unpax,—You have already advo- cated the preservation of the remarkable mural fortification of the ancient town of Dax, now being destroyed by order of its Town Council. The exertions of M. Léo Drouyn and M. de Caumont have, it ap- pears, failed, for at the present moment the walls are being levelled; and I was told that although the Muyor and most of the better class of the residents regretted the vandalism, yet the shopocrats bad car- ried the day, and the whole of the walls, or the greater and better part, were doomed to fall.
Having recently visited Dax, I now feel entitled to speak from personal obeerva- tion. Most of the Roman walls of the ancient cities of France have been de-
stroyed, or they have been so mutilated and repaired that their original features are only to be partially recognised, as at Sens, Tours, Vienne, Narbonne, Autan, &c. Many towns still conspicuous for their an- cient monuments do not possess a trace of their original walls, or only a vestige here and there, such as Rheims, Lica: and Mar- seilles. In our own country we possess, in spite of Town Council and speculations of all kinds, some few interesting remains of Roman walls, as, for instance, at Col- chester, Pevensey, Richborough, &., and viewed by the architect, and the historian with great interest. But neither England nor France possesses any example equal in geod preservation to the walls of Dax. It
dae ei ani
i au en i uuay r
aed? — : ile He at ie dala
i
bees tre daibire, we:
ne
Slew os gene of patent te Vi
det
Out 7.
Goce — The (neen-Regent has jnst i yal decree fur the re-establish-
532
Warburton was aman of high character and integrity, and was universally re- speted.
Tomas Assurtox SaiTH, Esq.
Sept. 9. At his seat at Vaenol, near Bangor, North Wales, Thomas Assheton Smith, Esq., of Tedworth, a gentleman whose deeds in days gone by were chroni- celed by the immortal “ Nimrod,” and whose renown had reached even to the cars of the great Napoleon, by whom, on reception at the French Court, he was saluted as “Le premier chassenr a’ Angleterre.”
Mr. Assheton Smith commenced fox- hunting in his early days, and was well Known in sporting circles as a miracle on horseback. After hunting in Northainpton- shire he collected a first-rate pack from dif- ferent kennels, the best portion of which he purcha-ed of Mr. Musters, of Colwick- hall, for 1,000 guincas, when the last- named gentleman gaveup the Nottingham- shire country. With a fine stud of horses and hounds he bought the Quorn of Lord Foley in 1805, and after “keeping the game alive” for twelve years, he left that county and took his stud to Lincoln to work tie Burton Hunt. He held this capital county for nine years, leaving in 1826, when he was succeeded by Sir Richard Sutton.
On succerding to his parental property in Wilts and Hants in 1826, he imme- diately renmved with his establishment to the halls of his forefathers, and commenerd t e work, under circumstances of such novelty to him, with all the ardour that characterised his débvt at Quorn, The erection of kennels and stables was con- red as le-s necessary than the rebuild- ing of the family mansion; and both were completed with as much magnificence as could be blended with uti Some idea may be formed of this prine we inform our readers that the conser- vatory (which is joined by a corridor 965 fe-t im length, ucecessible either from the house or the stables) measures 310 feet in length, and 40 fret in width, Here are ranged thousands of plunts, of every ima- ginable hue, in the most healthy and bean- tiful conditi n. In short, the arrange- ments in connexion with this magnificent establishment justly ravk among the first in the country. We may remark that the late Mr. Smith’s establi ent of horses and hounds, as regarded quality, might be equalled, but could not be surpassed by any in England, ‘The stables contain thirty- nine horses, in fine condition; and the kennels about ninety couple of working hounds—the pack of bitches are perfect
Osirvary.—Thomas Assheton Smith, Esq.
[Nov.
beauties. The hounds were usually worked six days a-week, Mr. Smith, when in fall vigour, taking them out on Mondays, Tursdays, ‘Thuredays, and Fridays, and bis veteran huntsman, Carter, on Wednesdays and Saturdays, the latter principally in woodlands. (r. Smith’s advancing years have of late rendered him incapable of sustaining the fatigues of the chase as in earlier tim: s, and daring the last season the hunting was confined to four days a week.
The grand “open day” at Tedworth was always signalized by a public break- fast on a grand scale. This sumptuous repast was urually laid out in the dining- room, the splendid gold plate and cups decorating the tables, together with the famed statuette of the Duke of Welling- ton. These magnificent gatherines were attended by the wh»le of the neighbouring gentry and yeomanry, and at the last public breakfast, in November, 1857, when the pack was bronght out in front of the house, the worthy squire was surrounded by upwards of 600 ladies and gentlemen on horseback.
As an instance of the courage of the late Mr. Assheton Smith, we will relate an anecdote, which was recorded by the original Nimrod at the time the circum- stances occurred, It was during the last year that Mr. Smith hunted Leicester- shire. He had a run of 19 miles point blank, which is well known even to this day by the name of the “Belvoir-day.” It so linppened that the pace was so good and the country so severe that no one was with the hounds towards the last, except the Squire of Tedworth and Mr. John White, a well-known sporteman of that day. ‘They happened to come to a fence so high and strong that there was only one place that appeared at ull practicable, and this was in the line Mr. White was taking. The consequence was, Mr. Smith was obliged to turn to this place, expect- ing to find Mr. White well over; but in- stead of thishe found him what is called “well bullfinched,” ii i hedge. “Get on,” Mr. Smith. cannot,” said Mr. Whi “T am fast.” “Ram the spurs into him,” exclaimed Mr. Smith, “and pray get out of the way.” “Tang it,” said Mr. White, “if you are in such a hurry why don’t you charge me?” Mr. Smith did not speak, but did charge him, and sent him and his horse into the next field, when away they went again as if nothing hnd happened, the Squire, of course, soon making to the front.
A remarkable ran with Mr. Smith’s hounds when in Leicester is thus chroni-
cled by Nimrod :— “T will mention a day’s sport which I
53k
In the cast wondew of the church of
ments (f th “ed Shou'd it Le yeur intentivn to
Smith, « : British Nimrd, who was a horselack, where deeds Lave e his death been s0 yp to the mitice of the public, and of whem it Las been oleerved, the Stya itvelf c.uid bardiy stop hin when ri to inf rm yon that in his great daring he only supp ted the tor-, the Aes:
de Assheton, sn of 5 ton, one of ¢ eeuturs or the will f Edward IIL, yg under Quren Pii- Lippa, at the battle of Duriam, Uetoter 17, 1349, ridden ti rough the ral Scottish army to the Ki tent and captured the royal sta Scotland, fur which extracrcinary feat of bravery he received the henour of kright- hood. The Assheton fin.ly were dix‘ in- guished Ly the faviuro: their sovereigns at an carly per od of Bri
Robert de Assheton, the fi Thomas, aud son of Sir who was Eiward IL, was returned to si in the Great Council at Westminster in| 1324, held sev high appointue nts under the Crown, and was by his sovereign appointed his executor, He les buried in the charch within the r, with his por- traiture as a knight, intaid with brass, on a marble stone, bearing the following in- Tic jacet Robertus Assheton, quond: constabularius Castri et custes quingue Portuum, qui obiit nono die Januar. Anne Dowini Millesino CCC oetege imo quarto, cujus anine propit etur Deus, id A-sheton, a descendant of Sir with his » vereign in the fatal Northampton, July 10, 1460. Tnded the Ashetons were a race of war- riors from the first of the name, Roger Fitz Orm de Assheton, son of Orn Fitz Ailward, the grandwon of Ormus Magnus, the Saxon lord of Heltune, who, as I have observed above, married Alice (Aliz), the daughter of Herveus, a Norman nobleman, The male line of the Asshetons is con- tinned in m Avheton, Eq, of Downhain-ball, Lancashire, Deputy-Lieut. of the co mty late High sheriff, who
irae on
hn de Assheton, mmened to Parliament in 17
has two sons, Ralpe avd Orm. The manor aul estates of Assheton-under- Lgne have passed t ge of a daughter of the late sAsietun,
Osircary.— Thomas Bonsor Crompton, Esq.
[Nov.
of Acsheton-under-Lyne. to the Earl of | atd Warrington, and the manor and extotes of Middleton, Lancashire, have L by the marriage of a daughter of the last Sir Ralph Assheton. of Middleton, Bart., to Lord Suffield. Sir John As:he- ton, Knt., of Lancashire, and Governor of Constance, in France, t. Henry V., baving narricl twice, had, by his fint wife, Sir Tho:: as Arshetun, of Assheton-under-Lyne, who married a darghter of Sir Jobn Byron, ancestor of Lord Byron, and, by his second wife, Sir Ralph Ascheton, of Middleton, ‘ht Mar-b.l of England. 1 am, Sir, your obedient servant, Wiiuiau Craves. Clifton, Sept. 23, 1858.
Trowas Boxsor Crowptos, Esq.
Scpt.3. At the residence of Thrmas Delarur, Exy., the Hassela, Sundy, Beds, aged Gs, Mr. Thomas Bonwr Croa.pton, of Farnworth Mill-, Lancashi
He was bern May 20, 1792, at Farn- worth, a place which owes its rise from the olscurity of a rural hamlet to its pre- sent populous and prosperous emdition in great purt to the enterprise of Mr. Cromp- ton’s family. His grandfather hai! a paper mill ard bleach works at Great Lever, about hilt a mile distant from the existing Farnworth Mills. Perceiving what an eli- gible site Farnworth presented for mana- facturin:: purposes, he obtained a lease of the property from the late Duke of Bridg- water, and ‘built a paper mill and bleach works upon it. His son Jubn, the father of the subject of the present memoir, suc- ceeded to those works, and bult Rock Hall as a residence. He was not, however, permitted to occupy it, having died at the very period of its completion, leaving three sons, Jolin, Robert, and Thomas Bonsor. The cl-lrst and youngest became partners in the Farnworth Mills. John, the eldest brother, died in 1933, leaving a widow, without issue. From that period to the time of his own death, last week, Mr. T. B. Crompton was the ole proprietor of that extensive concern, He was amongst the first to turn the waste of cotton mills to account in the manufacture of paper, and was certainly cne of the foremost who applied fibrous material in its raw con- dition to that purpose. He was always searching fur new materials, and contrived several mechanical appliances fur utilisé fibres hitherto considered unsuitable for being made into paper. From his many trunsactions with the metropolitan and ul press, Mr. Crompton became an extensive newspaper proprietor. There are, inded, very few of the established
Cigar, Cambridge, Recon of Severe Rempeare, abd turmeriy Maer f
the Bev.
Wittinm Henry
the Kev. Wil- 1815, formeriy See, Oxturd, cate of St.
aged Gh, the ev. Robert 21% Deputy -Reoriver-General
ham Weaker, BS ve ot Brann se 6
At Nort.
Parker, 8 ete Jordan Pave Meeting, of tat t wn. Get Ad. ACE ose fever, aged 55, the Hew, Of the Costerian Capel,
\Asenly, of intermittent Ede ard Tagart, M:nister ie Purland-st.
DEATHS. ARRANGED IN CHRUNGLOGICAL ORDER.
March 25. Drowned off Bonny, Africa, aged 14, Cal Aen Weert, youngest <n of the late Wilton Mailer, enq., of Ozeworth-park, Gloa- orton state.
Ar On his pineage to Melbourne, aged 26, Juun, youngest oon of the late Rev. Jawen Find sl, ivevor af Kn tft, 14 icestersbire.
At Weilington, New Zealand, aged on Wood, en., Assistant-Com- A eldest won of the lute Rev. tent of Willisham, hain, Suffolk.
Zealani, Agnes, s-cond of Andrew Buchanan, enq., M.D, late of
May.
and
June. At Caleutta third son of th Ne a7 At Svdney, Australia, Wm. Henry, st son of David Constabl ;, esq., Edinburgh. At Shanghai, Harrie. Anne, wite of
aged %, John Jamieson, Rev. John J. Johnston, of
s Trmley, en. of Binfleld-lodge, Berka.
July. On beard the * Indiana,” on bin way home invalwed from India, the Hon. Crosbie H. . of the 731d Regt., brother
ly V2. xy, at Pechewar, India, Henri Jowph utry, only «urviving son of John Gearge Ourry, Gq, of Colleg Inlingt July V3. At Maca a, of cholera, Joreph, second son of Capt. WK. Maugham, Huckney, July .\. At Montague-house, Hammersmib, aged 10, Emina Doran, «cond dau, of Thomas Gritftsh, and giund-dau. of J.B. Nichols, A. of Hanger-hill, qn
At Sercor, East Indies from hi
Catherine, Joun owen, LL.D.,
fic travelling in. the Fejee He Qcean, wad 26, Henry, tichard Digby Beste, esq., of
Inlend-, South 1, eldest ~m of J.
13
Osircarr.
Boriph-erange:: sien, dm ty oie Sever ot te Create lagur B ete. aged 15.
A-g.% At Durrated. Inés. aged 30. Georre Camper: Sebotom, Lest HLM.'s S3re
served with Lie reginert at the cattle of the Ama. and c-ntineed m the Crimes till he was severe.y injared by a bicw on the aide, recerved from a fixing cask. in the midaie of the great tempt of tre itch November, 1834 He re- turced t Lis regent as roun as be wus fit for duty, and comirg out to India with it be was pre-ent at te caj. tare of Lucknow, ard advameed wits General Walpole through Onde towards the
ring on his way the fort of hen the 4fnd saxaned a loss which
cawed by a diese which probabiy originated im the Crimea. His remains were fo lowed to the
are by the officers of the Robilewnd Fiekd
Force, and by three hundred of his own stout Highlanders. He was a carefal, sk-lfal, sealous soldier, and a most amiable, kind:y man. aatt Tufumcsrore, Chesterfield, ‘Emma, second
u. of thr late Edward Man, e1q., of Minemg- lane, and Clapham, Surrey,
Avg. 14. Of typhus fever, at Emegg, Selavo- nia, Almeira Frances, the e der dau, and oa the following Saturday, Mary, the wile, ‘of the Bev. Phelps Jobn Butt.
‘At Ham-common, aged 70, Jane C. Cox. widow of Jubn Lewis Cox, the eminent printer of Great Queen-+t., who died Peb. 4, 1856. See Gast. Mac. for Mareb, 1656, p. 325.
At Wimbledon, aftr a short Lines, aged 43, Francis Wanrey, e-a., onl Wanser, ean 5.A., of or.
At Halstead, near Sevenoaks, Kent, aged 77, Emma Claudiana, eldest dau of Henry Ma ©]. many yeara Secretary to the Soath-Sea- House, author of two potthumous volumes of
ma, 1h. He died Dec. 5, 1799. An account of him will be found in the Gentleman's and Earo- Peat, Magazines: and humerous anecdotes of itu in Charien Lau.b'a “Elia,” and Dr. Dibdin’s “ Reminiscences.”
At Calcutta, fourteen days after the death of bin sister, on hia way bome'to England, aged 21, William ” Frederick Fulford, Bengal ineers, eldest non of Maj R.A. He’ had been actively the whole war from its commencement (clog. ing the sieges of Delhi and Lucknow) up to July last.
At New York, aged 27, Mr. Alexander Bayne, only ton of the lute Alexander Bayne, €2q., of the Board of Ordnance, Pall Mafl- Sie
Aug. 19. At hia reridence, Alfred-place Rrompton, William Henry Kerr, erq., formerly Chief Commissioner of Insolvent tes im Sydney, New South Wales
‘Avg. 21. At Gwallor, Licut. William Brett Cowburn, Adjutant of H.M.’s 7lst Highland Light Infantry.
‘Aug.2%. At Galle, Ceylon, om bis passage home from Invis, aged 35, Captain Robert Bridge, Commandant of the Bareilly Levy, and of the late 72nd Regt. B.N.1., second son’ of Thomas Bridge, evq., Monte Video House, near Wey- mouth.
Ang %4. At Byculla, Bombay, aged 25, Ellen , wife of Robert James Mignon, csq., Indian
A Navy.
Aug. 24. Killed on the Northern railroad in Cansda, Mr. Jumes Lord, of Liverpool, late partner of a firm of timber merchants of Liver pool, and part owner of the ‘Bed Jacket” and other vessels,
At Brighten, aged 44, Ann, wife of Harwood
[eat
teu
vo 11 oi gn 1003 12 o7t 97 220 223 15 pm. ———— 3 974 O7i 221k 224 34pm. 14 pm. ———. “4 974 ih es 35pm. 14 pm. ——_ 15 Sik oi 220, ———— 39pm. 15 pm. ——— 6 wii O74 ezlg 223 40m, 15 pm. ——— is vik oi 214 ——— 40pm. 11 pm, ——— 7 git ——— ee | 2g 40 pm. — » oh oa ee | pag —— 2 _ oth | Mii ezoy | 22d 40 pm. ——. zz. | 97 97 22h} 223) 1 42 pm. | ——_ “ | 974 | 97s 224 225 | 40 pm. |_———
1 ‘ PRINTED BY MESORS, JOUN MEXRY AND JAMES PARKER.
THE
GENTLEMAN’S MAGAZINE
AXD
HISTORICAL REVIEW. DECEMBER, 1858.
CONTENTS.
MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.—Heraldia Queries—Palace of King John, Stepney ...........
The Arms, Armour, and Military Usages of the Fourteenth Century ............ Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton. Chap. 1V.........cscssessssereseeeeseseee Carlyle’s History of Frederick the Great The Latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots The Law of Treasure-Trove ........sesesesesseeserees
Munford’s Amlyse of ts Domesday-Book of Norfolk A Day’s Ramble in the Cdte d’Or ........
CORRESPONDENCE oF SYLVANUS URBAN.—Trouvaille of Roman Coins at one 609; the Parian Chronicle
ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES. — Society of Antiquaries — Kilkenny and South-East of ‘Ireland Archmological Society ....
THE MONTHLY INTELLIGENCER
Promotions and Preferments ....
BIRTHS ..
MARRIAGES
OBITUARY—with Memoirs of Sir W. Reid, K.C.B., 633; Sir John Potter, M.P., 634; Rev. Charles Marriott, 685; Joseph Carne, Eaq., 688; William Ayrton, Esq., F.B.8., P.8.A., 680; Hugh Lee Pattinson, Eaq., F.B.&, 641; Mr. Robert Owen Crenoy DEcRasen .. Dearus, arranged in Chrosological Order
Registrar-General’s Return of Mortality in the Metropolis—Markets, 655; Meteorological Diary—Daily Price of Stocks...
By SYLVANUS URBAN, Genr.
MINOR CORRESPONDENCE.
HERALDIC QUERIES. V. ELC. asks the names of the famii why bore the following arxs:— 1. Arare, on a chev. Letween three backs’ beads eranad fur res. 2. Ar, a chev. sa Letween three ocka- trices.
a crams crosalet Letween four cantler.
4. Gu, three dexter hands. Crest, out of a ducal crown an eagle’s bead holding a trefuil. Motto, Memor esto.
5. in feme a cross cromalet between two leaves.
6. Ermn., three mullets. Crest, a cres- ent.
7. Vet, on a chev. or between three tucks’ heads cabossed as many fleur- de-lis, Motto, Patientia et cirtute.
& Vert, « chev. or between three garbs, quartering, with other coats, Gu., a feme ur. between three dolphins; Or, three piles gu. ; Or, a bend aa. between three roundles. N.B. Only the name of the family bearing Vert, a chev. or between three garls, in requested.
9. Erm, a feme gu. letween three
pheons.
10, Ar, three lars gu, in chief as many mulleta. Crest, a demi-antelope col- lared and chained.
11. Per fesse gu. and or, in chief three lions ramp. The name begins with Hor.
12. Ar., a fesse gu., in chief a lion pass. Crest, a lion ramp.
3.
Heraldicus asks what family bearing for arms... .three fleur-de-lis; crest, an arm holding a scimitar ; motto, that of Berke- ley, and also Pro Patria, quartered the arms of Berkeley.
De C. would deem it a favour if any cor- respondent of the GENTLEMAN'S MaGa- img would inform him if there are any descendants of the following persons and families now resident in England, and if #0, what is the present address of the re- presentatives of any of then.
Sir W. Stevenson, Lord Mayor of Lon-
don, 1764. — Turner, Lord Mayor of London, 1769.
— Satter, of Sutton Honse, Westmin- ster, and of Framingham, who in 1767 had these arms granted :— Ar, a civie crown ppr., on a chief az a owed or, and a dove of the field re- specting each other.
Daance, of Cornwall,
Feacother.
Lacas, of Cornwall, who bore for arms, Ar., om a canton sa. a ducal crown or.
Hall, of Exeter, who in 1684 had these arms granted:—Se, three talbots’ beads erased ar., collared gu, with rings on the collars or.
Heyward, of the Middle Temple and Norfolk in 1611, who bore for arms, Ar., on a pale sa. three crescents of the field.
PALACE OF KING JOHN AT STEPNEY.
A paragraph has been going the round of the papers, calling upon the archwolo- gists to make a stir, in order to preserve the eristing remains of this stracture. The principle is a good one, were the facts only ts be relied ; unfortunately it so happens that the palace of King John at Stepney was entirely destroyed some centuries ago, and the existing building, which may be on the same site, is a com- mon brick building, of which no portion is earlier than the time of James I, if so early, and such as it is, has been muti- lated and patched, until there is nothing worth preserving. This is not the only instance in which we have found the newspapers crying wolf, until their testi- mony and their accuracy come to be en- tirely disregarded. We believe that even the venerable Society of Antiquaries would be quite ready to stir in sach a case, if the facts had been as stated by the newspapers.
‘A similar paragraph appeared some time since respecting the picturesque dresses worn by the yeomen of the guard, which, it was said, were to be discontinued, the fact being. that plain dresses were ordered to be provided for the yeomen while on every-day duty at the Tower and else- where, and the state dresses reserved for state occasions.
“le pay ft inete jusqu’a The material was days; but Chaucer
The head was luzenge-form or leaf-form: see woodcuts, Now A (vol. cciv. p. 91), 34. 22, 49, 20,36 and 5 (vel. cciv. p. 465). The * bons fe glaive de Bordeaux” are con- stantly mentioned in the writings of the time: Toulouse also is named distinguished place of manufacture :—* vij. fers de glaives de Toulouze : item, ij. de commun, et le bon fer de glaive de le Roy It is remarkable that so seem- significant a thing as a lance-head should be the subject of a particular mention and pancgyric; but it was clearly regarded as an object of some importance, for when James Douglas has to fight a duel in Scotland, he is at the trouble of sending to Lundon to purchase, among
glaicr si ridement qn’il lui perya toutes vol. ec es armuren et lui passa fa lance parini le * Chup. 33, p. 109, ed. Guichard. tcurps et lalmttit tout mort entre eux.” * Inventory of the Armour of Louis K.
32 Ares, Armser. aad Miltary Useges Dee 2 igaed ty Dr. Hefner. be: a biade of
: $ practice of sword- tebrated ~ Esealthore,” we are teld,
The craepiecs: was tzually 2 s blade. More rarely it curves in the opposite or ha: an angular form. The first kind has Varieties i ich the centre is cusped (woodeut, No. 19;. or the extremities are moulded into foils or volutes (woAleuts, Nos. 32 and 35). The guard curving over the blade is seen in our engravings. Nos. 50 and 4, and in the monument of the Black Prince (Stethard, pL 45;. The guard curving over the hand appears in the sword fonnd at Tannenty ‘Tg, named above. The angular guard cecurs in the brass of Wenemaer (Archaol. Journ. vii. 247
The A kl offers great diversity of form. It is round (woodent, No. 42); wheel-formed (effigy of Blanchfront, Stothard, pl. 71); trefoil (woodcut, No. 50); lozenge- shaped (woodeuts, Nos. 36 and 11); angular (woodeuta, Nos. | (vol. eciv. p. 4), 31, 26 and 37); conical (woodcut, No. 33); pear-shaped (Hefner, pl. 156, ad. 1394). In the example found at Tannenberg, the tang terminates in a large ring, seemingly for the attachment of the chain which oftcn accompanies the sword of this period’. The pommel is sometimes charged with a cross, or contains an escutcheon of arms. See woodcuts, Nos. 27 and 32. Both are mentioned in the Bohun Inventory of 1322 :—* iiij. espeics: Iun des armes le dit Counte, lautre de Seint
"Ine Burg Tanaraberg, pl. 9. * Archevl. Journ. vii, 287. 1 Die Burg Taxneahcg, pi. 9. 1
ments of if pe 60 and ba, owe on cach wide. When t the military bert al-o be the hips in a inganer most Ineomnedious, ’ 15,16, 11, 2 eal, i . 21, 35, 6 und 32. wel the exan William de Bryene,
Furthe ar light. is thre: wh ou the modes of decorating the knightly belt, by several monuments of the time, where the enrichments are indicated by carving, gilding, painting,
Se
Of the Fourteenth Century. B55
1858.]
‘unis oe Brnene__ miles
556 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Dee.
ms pastes to imitate upplicd by the . 1511 1Stothard, pL 57).
‘| this effigy carefully cleaned, thus de- aucnts of the belt and other parts of the equipen tal Embellishments were gilded, on a Cement. and Tet into the Wood in several Places, on his elt. Sword, and Spurs, and on the Edge of the Plank that he lies on, and then cover'd with Glass. but inost were defaced, "Those that remained were : a Man's Head esoped at the Neck, with Leaves in his Mouth, a spread KBagle, a Dog mecting a Hare, a Dog fighting a Lyon, a Bull tossing a Dog, and a Lyon Couchant, with an Eagle standing on him, picking out his Eyes, all which seem to intimate that the Dee ighted chiefly in War and Rural Exercises Inlaid -also used in the belt of the Arden effigy at Aston, Warwickshire (Hollis, pt. +). In that of the Black Prince, on his effigy, enamels and gilding are employed. In the rich examples of Kerdeston and Cawne (Stothard, pls. 64 and 77), a decoration of gems and goldsmiths’-work is represented by delicate carving, painting and gilding.
The Continuator of the Chronicle of Nangis notices the rich belts of the French under the year 1356 :—“ Ifoe anno tumen adhue magis se incesperunt sumptuose deformare, perlas et margaritas in capuciis ct zonis deauratis et ar- gentcis deportare, seminis diversis et lapidibus preciosis se per totum curiosius adornare ; et in tantum se curiose omnes, a magno usque ad parvum, de talibus lasciviis cooperichant, “quod perke ct lapides magno pretio vende- bantur, et vix Parisius poterant talia reperiri. Unde re- cordor me vidisse tales duas perlas vel margaritas, quas quidam dudum emerat pro octo denariis, eas tamen illo tempore vendidit decem libris?.”
The enriched knightly belt was sometimes prolonged, and the portion hanging free beyond the clasp or buckle was called the Pendant, ‘These pendants were highly adorned, terminating usually with an ornament of a cir- cular or lozenge form. FE xamples are found in the monu- ments of Kerdeston (Stothard, pl. 64), Arden (Hollis, pt. 4),
TRON rs The historian of N
* Blomefield's Norfulk, vol. i p. 21. » Vol. ii, p. 287.
558 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages [Dee.
the procession, at the left hand of the monarch, bearing the naked sword of the victorious Lancaster. The Earl received the Isle of Man in feo “for himself and his heirs, for the service of carrying the Sword at the present and all future Coronations’.” It often appears in state documents of the next century under the name of the “ Lancaster Sword.”
The sword of the military adventurer, even of knightly dignity, is sometimes called the gugne-pain or win-bread (wyn-brod), signifying that it is to his brand the soldier must look for the advancement of his fortune. A very clear definition is afforded by a poem of this century, the Pélerinage du Monde, by Guigneville :—
« Dont i est gaigne-pains nommé, Car par li est gaigniés li pains.”
Occasionally the knight was armed with two swords, as in the case of a sturdy English captain named Holgrave, who in 1372 was campaigning “ncar Guienne :”—“ Et en un village prés de Mont-Lucon estoit logé un de leurs capitaines, appellé le grand David Olegreve, qui estoit Pun des grands hommes qu’on peust veoir, ct des orgueilleux, et portoit deux espécs, une ceinte et autre 4 VParcon de la sclle*.” We have seen that, for the duel with William Douglas in 1368, Thomas de Erskyn provides “ unum ensem longum, unum ensem curtum ct unum cultellum*”
Much mischief having accrued from the common custom of wearing arms in time of peace, an edict was issued in London in 1319, forbidding this practice ; and, as we learn from the “Chronicle of London” under that year, many swords were taken from the people and “ hung against Ludgate, both within and without the city :’—“ En cele an furent les espeyes defenduz, qe homme ne les portast, par quey moutz despeyes furent pris et penduz desus Lud- gate dedeinz et de hors".”
The Baselard, or Badelaire, was the sword worn by civilians, and is scen in many monumental effigies of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, suspended from the girdle of the “gown.” The example here given is from a brass at Sombourne, Hants, about 1880. The basclard appears to have been of two kinds, the straight and the curved.
" Rymer, viii. 89, 91, 95. * D’Orronville, ¢, 29. * Ante, p. 441. * “Cron. de London,” Camden Society volume, p. 41.
560 Arms, Armour, and Military Usages (Dee.
tells us, under the year 1358,—“ il tenoit une épée & deux mains, dont il donnoit les horions si grands que nul ne les osoit attendre*.”” And of “Messire Arcebault Douglas” in 1378, we learn that he was * grand chevalier et dure- ment a douter: et quand il dut approcher, il mit pied a terre et prit a son usage une longue épée qui avoit deux aunes. A peine la piit un autre homme lever sus de terre, mais elle ne lui coitoit néant 4 manier, et en donnoit des coups si grands que tout ce qu'il aconsuivoit, il mettoit terre®.” In the Chronicle of Du Guesclin :— “Li bers Ticbau* du Pont a ii. mains d’une espée Féroit sur les Angloiz a chiére deffaée.”—Line 4,622. Again :— “ Olivier de Manny le feri tellement Dune e«pée a ii. mains, qui tranch it roidement, Sar le col du cheval lespée si descent : Tellement I’asséna que la teste lui fent.”—Line 15,047,
In the very curious collection of ancient wills, published by the Surtees Society, the Zestamenta Eborucensia, we find among the lega- cies of Sir John Depedene, in 1402, “ unum gladium — orna- tumcum argento et j. thwahand- swerd” (p. 297).
The ‘ Eskir- mye deBokyler” or Sword-and- Buckler contest, already popular in the thirteenth ecentury, con- . 2 tinues in fayour ee during the pre- z s " sent. Of seve- ral representa- tions of this exercise in the manuscripts of the time, we have chosen the one here given, because it shews the con-
No, 45.
* Vol i. p 394. Ibid, vol ii. p. 18.
net alrma, Armour, and Militury Usazes is
of forme, ne the erosseguard, that compe a oe wd Hie wheeled, fe guard the Shorbiwl monument, «1505 ¢ Bolo efliey (Hollis, pt. 1), aud in (vel ceiy. po out Zand 14, Eto te Poth plate ure en fochion The ere (velco po Pjaned nied Et Abas (Stof venety oof thaw rund i miner, Where the sides of the ere ui the bhode! ‘The wheel-gunrd ‘weturetn the Pembridze m: trate bas0 (Mol pl. 5), and in our wou i Pe TT] te close of the century. Rarely puted fakes the form of a erescent, as in ‘the -tatu Selomech and) Masnninster, [57 4 and 1383 ( Hemmer. ") Not anfrequently the miscricorde Js without cuard: ved by Hefner, pl ST, a.p. 1519. and Wfand 24, a.p. 1369 and in fashion, like that of ne forms, At the top of it some- for attaching the guard-chain which view the weapon. This ring is seen in mo woodenty Noo hand 37. In the Knevynton brass (Walla, pt E)intound the ring with the chain affixed, the ether culat the cham being fistened to the breast-armour. Fo tle daerer found at Rammenberg the ring is much Foret ecenpyine in taet the plaice of the pommel® In the meoftel Wenenmser and that of Louis of Bavaria the toeeol the euard chain runs loosely upon the grip". The rod chow self is found ino many monuments of this ae ore cone woodeuti, Nos 0 (vol, eciv. p. 592), 10 and Io, caidl Helier plates ST, 14 and 55, The dagger is teually attached to the hnightly helt bya lace or chain. Ocooaonally ve tived to the: body-armour by a staple, or wenn an the pouch (afbeed The lace is seen in our woodeut, Neo (val ceive. p ), and again in Stothard’s plate Ob at raul 7. The chain for suspension oceurs mothe Bohan eflisy (Hollis, pt. 4), and that of Calveley (Atothard, pl), ‘y he dayeer linked to a staple appears
nh in Our We in in the bra:
ween Cle feces en tome waolents Ne
The pommel af the fle ewer, taki Che fim
appoint
eecactobally econ
» Archawl ner, pl. 15.
87; and Hef-
1 Areal, donrn., Ine ary
[De
SKEICH OF THE LIFE OF WALTER DE MERTON, PoC SDLE OF MEATUS WULLEuE, OXEURD. CHAPTER IV. FROM THE FUCSDATION OF HIS COLLEGE TO HIS DEATH.
At the close of chapter I. our attention was called off from fol lowing the thread of the founder's life to the consideration of th greatest surviving achievement of kis life, the foundation of hi
We must now resume that thread from 1264, and state such few facts as are known of his ory during the remaining thirteer years of his vigorous and useful career. In doing this, we must stand excused if we recapitulate a few facts which have been already mentioned in connection with the foundation of the college,
In 1265-6 we find him busy in acquiring property in Oxford. He purchased in 1265 two tenements® situate east of the church of St. Jolin, (vid. supra, p. 14,) and also obtained a grant from the abley of Reading of a mansion west of that church, to which the right of the patronage > appertained.
The deed of purchase of the second house brings to light a curious fact. The owner, Jacob, son of Master Mossey the . Jew, of London, had let the house for the residence of Thomas and Antony Bek, sons of the Baron of Grimsthorpe, Lincolnshire, who must have been boys following their academical studies. The seller therefore remits part of the price, in consideration of his tenants being allowed to remain for the next three years from Michael It scems probable that the founder took them under his charge, and reccived them as, what have since been called, fellow-commoners, for he became attached to the younger Antony, who was afterwards (1250) known as the Fighting Bishop > of Durham, and titular Patriarch of Jerusalem, and he bequeathed to him his best gold ring.
On Oct. 5, 1205, the king granted to the founder, by the title of Canon of St. Paul’ ‘a8 marsh or fen called la More‘, Teputed an-
© After acquiring the leas of Flixthorpe in 1268, he probably had possession of
© Confira d by the kin rectors of at. Peter's, b The writ of induc
op of Lineoln, and vt chapter, i in Sept. 1266. granted by Bishop Sutton in 1294, upon the death of the last spi wo de Cire 5 transcribed by Kilner, App. vi. tanned induct St. John’s a Mora was them: region which is now teeming with population panes Of Finabu Moorgate, but was then qualified to afford a to the citizens. See y trype, vol. ii. b. iv. p. 53 tizens refused scisin of the moor in spite of the king's grant, and in 1271 it was
ease of Hen. IIL, wet. inder cunal seal, w ¥ Kilner, who has sue + the ducument to be an: 1. after bis consecration. ued in Anguet, 12 wilar errurs or dates in Merton és
ions to the coilege 7 : Priuce Edward‘, the heir of
In pe tuus et pf 1 apud Meandon fundat# - by Giffard, Bp. of Worces: fork yviven in 6 by the priury of Stone. in sewn by a grant, addressed serot Lon lon and of Windsor Castle, ry the river Thames, for all the gra : Merton’, “dilectus familiaris noster. tent Rolls of the following year, ‘ rv TfL, m. 1%., that he was permitted by the king to compou for tee tenth granted by the pope! to the king of all ecclesiasti revenues for three sears. The cullector of the tenth reports that had received! nothing from the church of Linton, diocese of Ba and Weil-, bee lic rector, Walter de Merton, had compound with the king fur one mark, is document exhibits the founder not only as a canon but as having presented himsetf to the church of Litto:
Woot, oF
In
The founder again appears in 1268-9, as a counsellor to ti Crown, though in uo recognised office. In the Patent Rolls, :
the chapel, with those of t in achuea le vas one of three most sign
pits & April 20, ¢4
ter of Canterbury May 26, Reg. Evel. Chriati Cas
The s
24, 1270, by epicenyy and vicarage wet +L another appropriation was obtained from Bishop Col
it Wenry VIED, on. 21. feed hin fom the toll ealed “Ay.
ium,” which Rapin mentions vol.
«return from the King's Communi: fe.
Hist. of Founder, p. 24. on, is ® swnull parish on Mer,
compote y Astre now called Dendary of
iP, in the gift of the pre
568 Sketch of the Life of Walter de Merton, Dee.
in Cambridge: at Seaton, and houses in Cambridge. the advo 1s of Ponteland, Dedinzten. Horspath, Wolford, Lap- worth, Stratton, Eiiam, and St. Peter’s-in-the-East.
This charter makes no difference in the constitution of the It is still the Domus apud Meandon™ (Maldon., with its in seolis apud Oxon vel. alii studentium ;°? but there is an 1 indication of the coming change, in the provision that the trans- lation of the college should not void any legal rights of property, as long as there was no union with any other coliege. A pro- vision, too, occurs for the annual re-union of the divided portions of the body, reaniring that cight or ten of the seniors should yearls, on the feast of St. Kenelm ‘July 17+, repair to the house at Mal- don, “in signum proprictatis et dominii',” and then inquire into the Warden's administration of the estates, with leave to extend their stay to cizht or ten days
A note at the end of this charter ought not to go unnoticed. “ Mem, quod de manerio de Kibworth sustentari debent pro anima Henrici de Aleman (Henry, called D’Almain, slain at Viterbo) et Dni Rieardi Regis Roman. (Henry’s father) iii, capellani divina eclebrantes et prietorea xii. seolares pauperes secundarii perci- pientes singuli vi. den. per Ebdom a xv4.5. Mich. usq. ad xv, S. Joann. Bapt. qui inter cateros Eccles : obsequiis specialiter de- putentur, ¢t ail hane suste ntationem in forma de creteris preenotata adimittantur et ab cadem si mernerint expellantur.”
This provision dese remark not only for its historical import, as shewing that the close connection which existed between the founder and that yery important: personage, Richard, King of the Romans, passed on to his son, but as indicating an intention of having a second class of scholars, “secundarii,” receiving a smaller allocation, and for only three quarters of the year. I believe that this intention was never carried out, but for what cause Tam q unable to state. A similar cirenmstance occurred in the neigh- bouring estate of Barkby: the estate was conveyed in the following year, 1271", by Robert. son of Peter de Perey, to the college ®, subject to the maintenanee of three chaplains to celebrate for the souls of the whole royal family, but I know no evidence of this condition being observed,
The year 1272 was one of great political import to Walter de Merton, The patron whom he had so faithfully served through
rad arising cut of the double wv clitied
In the e: Vin the manor of Ho had de sas custodig 2. 6 De nie Numerus Sociorum ed his keys, which were
wed an MHoay ane nt
ell the
De mora et er
es, Merton Exch.
FREDERICK THE GREAT*.
; portion of Mr. Carlyle's great work which is now published has equal claims to admiration as a faithful history and an exquisite masterpiece of art. As a history, it bears upon the face of it evidence of immense labour in sifting from immeasurable heaps of literary lamber the few scraps of precious truth which had lain buried in them—labour alike of patient delving and of pninful judging amongst materials which his own Drvas- dust himself, in spite of their athuity with his own nature, might have been exp: ¢ upon with dread, To have elicited by this toil a full, and clear, and quite original account, not solely of the hero of the book as fur ns the nariative extends at present, but of ull those events and pergons also by who the hero's character or state was influenced, is, strictly, the «triumph; whilst that of the artist manifests itself’ in the ent of hit vast mass of facts, in the life and strength and y 4 his volumes are from the beginning to the end in- wpired, in the graphic foree and beauty of occasional descriptions, and, most of all, in the wondrous skill with which these various qualities are made to co-operate with a startling humour and with strange wild images in giving unexampled condensation to his speech. But in both these re- “ta, both aa conscientious record and consummate work of art, Mr. Car- yie's present History dillers rather in degree than kind from many of his catlicy compositions, ‘Che homage which is paid to his genius now has Leen won with sore wrestling from an unwilling public, who disregarded y Which it was only in a lesser ineasure merited more than thirty The exger welcome which this History of Frederick has re- cil is undoubtedly a gratifying evidence of great progress in the reading world's intelligence and taste, but it is alzo an honourable and, we hope, an nto the author for the long career of manly, independent, strugele through which it has at last been gained. account of what has been accomplished by his predeccsgors derick's history is far from complimentary. The man, his i we been left, he tells us, “ very dark pheno- mena, all three, to the intelligent part of mankind.” In Prussia outward details have been sought with stubborn diligence, but no scientific inter- pretation of them has been ever made; whilst in France and England there has been the more delusive process of * great promptitude to interpret,” with an immense ignorance of outward facts. Amongst ourselves, too, national interests have had much to do in delineating what has passed current for the character of Frederick, When he opposed Maria Theresa, whom George the Second sided with in the Austrian Succession war, he a robber and a put when our English monarch was allied with in the Seven Ye war, he was ‘one of the greatest soldicrs ever and by a combination of these characteristics English writers have imaged to themselves, according to Mr. Carlyle, “a royal Dick Turpin, of the kind known in review-articles and disquisitions on progress of the epecies,” and have labelled it Frederick. To reverse this judgment, and to
* “Tlistory of Friedrich HH. of Prussia, called Frederick the Great. By Thomas Carlyle, In four volumes, Vole T. and 11.) (Lendon: Chapman and Hall.)
572 Frederick the Great. (Dee.
Mostly, too, they had money by them, which was a rare advantage signally conducive to the great success to which their other gifts helped them. It was, in fact, by the co-operation of these circumstances—by the concurrent influences of wisdom, courage, honesty, and cash—that the broad stream of their prosperity was caused. Within a hundred years from the time of Conrad, his great-grandson added the margraviate or principality of Culm- bach to the Nurnberg heritage; and with these were joined afterwards Brandenburg and Prussia.
‘The acquisition of this Culmbach territory was a memorable etride in the good fortune of the Hvhenzollerns, and it was made, too, by one of their most memorable men. This Burggraf, Friedrich the Third, of Nirnberg, ig indeed described by Mr. Carlyle as ‘the second notable architect of the family houee :’’—one of the most important and the worthiest men in Ger- many during the stormy times in which he lived; a man able alike in council and in war, and, to that Kaiser Rudolf from whom his recompenses came, ‘a steady helper, friend, and first-man in all things, to the very end.” This was the first hereditary Burggraf, and it was by a descendant of his, in the beginning of the fifteenth century, that Brandenburg was added in its turn to the possessions of the house. But Brandenburg was at first a sorely encumbered property. The baronage of the country had for a time been living the life of freebooters, and when Burggraf Friedrich the Sixth came to it ‘‘as the representative of law and rule,” his welcome from these “noble robber-lords” was far from being hearty. Everywhere throughout the electorate they had discouraged industry by making pro- perty insecure; they worried and robbed the towns; levied tolls and trausit-dues on passing merchandise ; and sallied out at times from their stone fortresses to lift—as it is elsewhere called—whole herds of swine, or convoys of “ merchant-goods that had not contented them in passing.” It was Friedrich’s aim to bring back security and the authority of luw, and his manner of dealing with the chief offenders presents a good example of the patience and the firmness of purpose common to the Hohenzollerns. For more than a year he persevered in the attempt to re-establish order by persuasive means, and it was only when he had come to be regarded as a Niirnburg plaything by the noble lords that he quelled their disobedience by a few resolute blows. The Lord of Quitzow was the first to whom his new method of remonstrance was addressed. Gathering his Frankish men- at-arms about him, and borrowing some artillerr—amongst which a twenty- four-pounder, called “ Heavy Peg,” was conspicuous—trom some of his neighbouring potentates, Friedrich proceeded to the fortress of Friesack, which was Quitzow’s stronghold. ‘The issue of the parley and the conflict that ensued is briefly told by Mr. Carlyle in these words :—
“You Dietrich von Quitzow, are you prepared to live as a peaceable subject hence- forth; to do homage to the laws and ine #’— Never!’ answered Quitzow, and pu'led up hia drawbridge. Whereupon Heavy Peg opened upon him, Heavy Peg and other in one cight-and-forty hours, shook Quitzow’s impregnable Friesack about month of February 141 4, day not riven: Friesack was the
“still discoverable in our time?; and it onght to be Prowian man. Burggraf Fredrich the Sixth, not h the First, but in a year's space to become so, he on wat thy beneficent operator; Heavy Peg, and steady human insight, these mately the chief implements,
“ (nitzow
gives os an eloquent eulogy from Sime! which powerfully recom- mends its introduction rte berms on
a l—t isi or
if ‘you authentically have i wny,”" ts Lesage ~
This, throughout his reign, was the sole fashion in which Friedrich Wil- helm listened to his councillors of state, and many weighty matters decided on with clear-sighted wisdom in these unpretending In spite, however, of the simplicity of the institution, and the small indnee- ments which it seemed to offer to political dishonesty, faction and and fraud found place in it, and the well-meaning quently deceived, betrayed, and led astray by treacherous and in whom his trust was most implicit. In many affairs, in which his. samp sense and Bears yeopsslentictaness would have been infallible the Seckendorfs and Grumkows of his council were at hand to lead i . ‘Thus, unhappily, it is seen that even Tobacco-Parlia
i men, accordin,
AEE
7a Fr derici: the Great. Te
ny ott
I enya med ated Uxasperat ed the av t unenduradie.
weta
‘ ¢ attempt, w
way found out and foiled bef : li he was to have been b awar, vl one of the liccntious companions who was to have eon his Misht, 1 be court: martial as deserters,
were tri » Katte tow sient voices, te the penalty of death cd, By the King’s own ar red to be guilty of high-treason. and, :for him, he underwent a traitcr's sing interview between the two froth the sorrow of the Urns
hae decd
fate was for a ong time. uncer- onment, which was only softened
boli taa-he ten inn. his father wie fe farenes sone bee
sole i . JTC oO the rf . at last persuaded to mitigate finement in the neighbourhood of that ly paid more than a sufficient penalty for
h Katte had alre:
sof bath,
Sabefind B | edt for the
rest
he lived rahly tain & 1 y It net, in until they had been wed'ed three years that the royal
couple, with ail the appurteruness of a court around them, took up ther
at Custrin, with something short wrouf war, the Crown-Prince At Ruppin, of which the ¢ with the Emperor's ni
1858.] Frederick the Great. 579
residence at Reinsberg, a mansion in that Ruppin territory of which Fre- derick was the governor :— “ Friedrich’s happiest timo,” Mr, Carlyle says, “ was this at Reinsberg; the little four ears of hope, composure, realisable idealism: an actual snatch of something like the idyllic, appointed him in a life-pilgrimage consisting otherwise of realisms often con- tradictory enough, and sometimes of very grim complexion. Ie is master of his work, he is adjusted to the practical conditions set him ; conditions once complied with, daily work done, he lives to the muses, to the spiritual improvements, to the social enjoy- ments; and has, though not without flaws of ill weather,—from the Tobacco-Parlia- ment, perhaps, rather less than formerly, and from the finance-quarter perhaps rather more,—a sunny time. His innocent insipidity of a wife, too, appears to have been happy. Sho had the charm of youth, of good tooks—a wholesome perfect loyalty of character withal: and did not ‘take to pouting,’ as was once apprehended of her, but pleasantly gave and received of what was going. This poor Crown-Princess, afterwards Queen, has been heard, in her old age, reverting, in a touching transient way, to the gisd days she had at Reinsberg. Complaint openly was never heard from her, in any ind of days; but these doubtless were the best of her life.”
A beautiful apartment in one of the towers of this mansion was the library of the Crown-Prince; where, “ silentas in Elysium,” with the lake, and high beech-woods, and distant country visible from the window, “ we are to fancy the correspondence written, the poetries and literary industries going on.” ‘There, surrounded by associates of his own choice,—men of worth generally, and of such intelligence and wit as might be had,—and with his door open to the literary eminences and the followers of philosophy whom chance or business drew near him, we may imagine how the charm of his existence was enhanced by contrast with the suffering of preceding years. Of these happicr times, Mr. Carlyle says, ‘‘ he loved intellect as few men on the throne or off it ever did; and the little he could gather of it round him often seems to me a fact tragical rather than otherwise.” To Frederick, in truth, at Reinsberg, and ever afterwards, “ the chief thinker in the world” was Voltaire, of his correspondence with whom, as well as with other celebrities, a copious and amusing detail is afforded in the second of these volumes, But of this chief thinker, we must look for a still more entertaining notice, in future, and we hope forthcoming, portions of this unexampled history.
There, too, we must look for the chronicle of what was best, as well as most glorious, in the character and being of the great Frederick. The volumes now published are, in truth, only an introduction to the true sub- ject of Mr. Carlyle’s work ; but they are an introduction rich in strength and beauty, which, like a vestibule of faultless architectural art, raises high our expectations of the magnificence of that which we are eagerly im- patient to behold.
530 [Dec.
THE LATEST LIFE OF MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS*.
Most people, we believe, incline to the opinion that quite enough has been already written on the question of the guilt or innocence of the too- celebrated Scottish Queen, a question that divided her contemporaries, and can hardly be expected to be satisfactorily determined now, after the lapse of three centuries. Such, however, is not the view of the lady writer who has made a long series of English Queens pass in review before us, and in these book-making days it is no wonder that she has presented us with the modest addition of 2,000 pages to the literature (and perhaps to the difficulties) of the subject. Whether the matter, if necessary to be treated on at all, ought to have assumed such proportions, it is now too late to in- quire, but we may be allowed to endeavour to find out whether the result is equal to the pains bestowed by the authoress, and the tax levied on the time and purse of the public.
We venture to say that it is not, and this for reasons that may possibly appear conclusive to our readers: (1.) that the book is almost as much a biography of Miss Agnes Strickland as of Queen Mary Stuart; and (2.) that ‘the documentary evidences .. . which reviewers have neither patience nor inclination to enter into,” and which our authoress is so proud of dis- playing, really add very little to what was known before.
(1.) The autobiographical portions of the work lead us to believe that not a corner of France, or Lorraine, or England, or Scotland, that can be in any way connected with the career of Mary Stuart has been left unvisited by her admiring biographer. Such a labour of love is all very well, but we could be quite content to infer it as the groundwork of the word-pictures of Linlithgow, and Stirling, and Fontainebleau, and Tutbury, and Fother- inghay, and could spare the itinerary, as well as the story of the “ chival- rous” and “ teetotal” boatman of Lochleven (vol. v. p, 342), and the almost Indicrous picture which the authoress presents of herself,—candle and cab- bage-leaf in hand, and afraid of setting fire to her “ white lace veil, Leg- horn bonnet, or shawl,”"—while endeavouring, in imitation of the Scottish Queen, to explore the gloomy recesses of Poole’s Hole, in the Peak (vol. vii. p. 196). Then, too, a general acknowledgment of information given to her would have served the public quite as well as the eternal repetition of the kindness of her noble friends the Marquess of Breadalbane, Lord Morton, Sir Archibald Campbell, or (a name less known to fame) Mrs. Skene of Pitlour. But in that case the five volumes of “ Mary Stuart” would shrink into three, or perhaps two.
(2.) Our lady author’s pages bristle with formidable notes,—“ State Paper MS. inedited,” “ From the French autograph,” “ From the Archives of the Earl of Leven,” “From the Sempill family papers,” “ Capitoline MS. at the Vatican,” &c. &c., and any one who ventures to dissent from her view of the rarity and importance of these documents, which have enabled
= “Lives of the Queens of Scotland and English Princesses connected with the Regal Succession in Great Britain. By Agnes Strickland, Author of ‘ Lives of the Queens of England.’” Vols. III. to VII.—Mary Stuart.
582 The latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots. [Dec.
“The name of Mary Stuart hus thrown that of every other queen of Scotland into the shade. She appears to represent in her single person the female royalty of that realm, having absorbed the interest pertaining to all the other princesses who, pre- vioualy to ber brief’ reign, presided over the courts of Dunfermline, Stirling, and Holy- rood, ulbeit several of those ladies played distinuished parts in their day, whether as Queen-consorts, Queen-mothers, or Queen-regents ; but Mary Stuart is exclusively the Queen of Scots—Queen not only of the realm, but of the people ; and with all ber faults, real or imputed, she remains to this day the peculiar object of nutional enthusiasin in Scotland. Iler memory haunts the desolate palaces where every peasant is eager to recount traditionary lore connected with her personal history. Not a castellaicd mansion of the sixteenth ceutury but boasts some quaint-looking room, which is emphatically pointed out as Queen Mury’s chamber. Every old family possesses a painting, for which the distinction of au original portrait of Queen Mary is claimed. ‘Tresses of every shade of golden, auburn, and chesnut, are preserved, and fondly exhibited as ‘well-attested portions of her hair.’ Persons who denounce the relic veneration of the Romish Church as idolatrous, enshrine a glove, a fan, a super- annuated watch, or any other trinket supposed to have belonged to Queen Mary, their choicest treasures, to be handed down as heir-looms in their families, ‘iety of articles thus preserved and hallowed for her sake is almost incredible. Queen Mary’s mirrors und cabinets appear interminable; und as to the antique chairs of carved oak and ebony with which their present possessors have endowed her, t are numerous enough to supply seats for all her descendants, who, be it remem! arc to be found on almost every throne in Europe.”—(Vol. iii. pp. 1, 2.)
From her education in the gay court of France, Mary might reasonably be expected to exhibit a decided taste for all the elegancies of life, and so, we learn, she did; it is also quite certain that she acted with kindness and good sense in the carlier part of her career; that these matters should be quite as manifest in the many dreary years of her prison-life it were unrea- sonable to expect, yet even in them we find her surrounded with elegant trifles, as rich dresses and jewellery, and both willing and able to reward her faithful adherents, to a much greater extent than was heretofore sup- posed; but we must in candour add, that these things were revealed by Prince Labanoff's Recueil des Lettres de Marie Stuart, and Miss Strick- land can only claim the credit of bringing together some of the chief par- ticulars of his valuable work :—
“ Mary lived in an atmosphere of clegance as regarded her personal habits. She ate moderately, but she liked her table to be trimly set and daintily served. Her board- cloths and napkins were of the finest quality, fringed and embroidered with bullion and coloured silks—a qucenly fashion, which gave employment to female hands, She in- troduced the fashion of having the claws and beaks of the roasted partridges and moor- fowl, that were served at her table, silvered and gilt. She rose carly in the morning, and transacted much business while walking in the garden. On horticulture she be- stowed great attention, and introduced exotic fruits, flowers, and vegetables, into the gardens of her country pulaces, rarely visiting a strange place without planting a tree with her own hands. ‘Ihe-e were long pointed out, and consecrated by tradition as memoritls of her. She was fond of pets of every kind, especially dogs and birds; but she doated on children. She loved her attendant ladics, and treated them with the greatest indulgence. No instance of ill-nature, envy, or tyranny towards her own eex, has ever been recorded of Mary, but, on the contrary, her privy-purse expenses and private letters abound with characteristic traits of her benevolence and gencrosity.”— (Vol. iii. p. 368.)
On the all-important subject of dress we have very much more than we care to copy, but the following may be allowed pour les dames :—
“A portrait of Queen Mary, mounted on her white palfrey, is in the possession of the Baroness Braye, which, although painted by an artist who certainly did not possess the power of depicting female grace and beauty, is curious, as affording a specimen of her equestrian dreas on state occasions. She is almost as much loaded with jewels and gold embroidery as her good sister of England, and is dressed in the like fashion, only
er ruff is of loss imposing height and amplitude. Her palfrey is trapped with purple
584 The latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots. [Dec.
embroiled with “ honest John Knox,” and albeit she bore all his harsh re- bukes with superhuman patience, according to her biographer, though not according to him, at last she was fain to quit the metropolis and retreat to St. Andrews, where she seems to have cast off the cares of state to some purpose. We are not sure that all our readers will take Miss Strickland’s view of it—as “ pure, and lovely, and of good report :’—
“Queen Mary left Edinburgh on the 19th of January, 1565, and after spending a few days at Balmerinoch, arrived at St, Andrews on the 28th. ‘As for Edinburgh, it likes our ladies nothing,’ writes Knox, in one of his secret-information letters to the English Secretary of States. Ie and his followers hud indeed, by their offensive re- marks on her balls, concerts, and banquets, and, above all, their unjustifiable personal observations on her and her fair attendants, succeeded in disgusting the young high- spirited sovercign with her metropolis. She came there at last no oftener than was imperatively necessary, and escaped as soon as she could from the espionage and im-
rtinent comments to which she too often found herself exposed. St, Andrews was
wr favourite city of refuge: while there, she took up her abode neither at her own palace nor the more splendid residence of the wealthy Prior-Earl of Moray, but at the house of one of the loyal burgesses, where, attended by her four Maries, and a few other chosen friends, she exchanged the fatiguing ceremonies and parade of royalty for the repose and comfort of domestic life*. Golden days for St. Andrews those, when a private individual of the commercial class possessed a mansion spacious and well- appointed enough to accommodate the sovereign of the realm, and her personal suite— a fact that testifies somewhat for the state of trade, the beneficial influence of the Stuart sovereigns on the internal prosperity of the industrial portion of their subjects, and the advance of civilizativn. Mary was not allowed to enjoy her retreat long unin- terrupted ; for Randolph followed her, about the 1st of February, with a packet from his own mistress on the subject of her marriage with Leicester. ‘So soon as time served, writes he to Elizabeth, I did present the same, which being read, and, as it appeared by her countenance, very well liked, she suid little to me for that time. The next day she passed wholly in mirth, “and would not,” as she said openly, “ be other- wise than quiet and merry.” Her Grace lodged in a merchant’s house ; in her train were very few, and there was small repair fiom any part. Ter will was, that, for the time I did tarry, I should cine and sup with her. Your Majesty was oftentimes drunken unio by her at dinners and suppers. Having in this sort coutinued with her Grace Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday, I thought it time to take occasion to utter to her that which last I received in command from your Majsiy by Mr. Sccretary’s letter, which was to know her resolution tonching those matters propounded at Berwick by my Lord of Bedford and me to wy Lords of Moray and Lethington. I had no sooner spoken these words but she saith, “I see now well that you are weary of this company and treatment. 1 sent for you to be merry, and to sve how, like a bourgeoise wife, I live with my little troop; and you will interrupt our pastime with your grave and great matters. I pray you, Sir, if you be weary here, return home to Edinburgh, and keep your gravity and great ambassade until the Queen come thither ; for I assure you you shall not get her here, nor I know not myself where she is become. You see neither cloth of esiate, nor such appearance that you may think that there is a Queen here; nor I would not that you rhould think that Iam she at St. Andrews that I was at Edinburgh.” ‘1 said,’ continues Randolph, ‘that I w:s very sorry for that, for that ab Edinburgh she suid, “ that she did love the Queer, my mistress, better than any other ;” and now I marvelled how her mind was altered. It pleased her at this to be very merry, and called me by more names than were given me in my cbristendom. At those merry conccits much good sport was made. “ But well, Sir,” saith she, “that which then I spoke in words shall be co: firmed io my good sister, your wistress, in writing. Before you go out of this town, you shall have a letter unto her; and for yourself, go where you will, I care no more for you.” ‘The next day,’ proceeds his Ex- cellency, ‘1 was willed to be at my ordinary table, and placed the next person (saving worthy Beton) to the Qucen’s self’ As Randolph was at that time apparently much enamourcd of the fair Mary Beton, her royal namesake and mistress indulgently humoured the courtship by placing her beside him at the festive board, where stately
. © State Paper Office MS.” * «Tbid.” * «Chalmers, vol. i. p. 123.” 5
586 The latest Life of Mary Queen of Scots. [Dec.
their persuasion that one at least of the heavy charges against her was groundless. We think that Miss Strickland has made less than she might of this—peihaps by way of balancing the undue weight ascribed to her “inedited MSS.”
Bothwell, as may be supposed, is the béte noir of the book, and, though it cannot be denied that he was brave, and faithful to Mary when few others were so, and, wonderful to relate, could and did refuse the “ English gold” for which so many of the elders of the Congregation sold both themselves and their country, no epithet is too bad for him. He too is represented as amuch greater fool than other writers have taken him for. He was “stammering” and “one-eyed” (a fit object for the love of a beautiful queen), and such an egregious dolt that he was, almost as much as Mary herself, the dupe of Moray and Morton. At least so says Miss Strickland, and therefure it is, we presume, that she deems him unworthy of a full- length portrait. This honour she reserves for his tempters, and her pic- tures are such gems in their way, that we cannot forbear to cite them :—
“The person of the Regent Moray has been as much mistaken, in modern times, as his character. The engravings that have been published as his portrait, by Lodge, M‘Crie, and others, are erroneous, having, in reality, been taken from that of King James VI.* The only authentic portrait of the Regent Moray in existence is in the collection of his descendant and representative the present Earl of Moray, at Doni- bristle House, where it was discovered a few years ago, with that of his Countess, con- cealed behind a panel. Moray is there represented as handsome, but with a sinister expression of countenance, bearing, in features and complexion, a decided resemblance to his great-uncle Henry VIII. His hair is light-red, his eyes grey, his nose regularly formed, mouth small, with thin lips twisted into a deceitful smile; the face is very smooth, fair, and of a square contour; in short, a Tudor in all respects, bat with the air of a diplomatic priest rather than a soldier. He wears a black-velvet flat cap, richly decornted with pearla, and is habited in a closely-fitting black-velvet doublet, ornamented with three rows of large pearl buttons. Ifis Countess is also dressed in black velvet, but loaded with jewels, Her little black-velvet hat, of the fashion familiar to us in some of Queen Mary's portraits, is surmounted with a diadem-frontlet of gems, every alternate ornament being a miniature of the crown of Scotland, presump- tuously assumed by her as the consort of him who exercised the power of the realm ; that power of which the regal garland was the bauble type. Moray did not arrogate to himself the toys of royalty, being satisfied with the eubstance, whereof they are the shadow. But ladies love toys, and his Countess gratified her pride and vanity by flaunting in the regal decorations belonging to her sovereign, which she obstinately refused tu return to their rightful owner, after the ‘ good Regent’s’ death had deprived her of the slightest pretext for detaining either the crown-jewels or Queen Mary’s per- sonal property.”—(Vol. vii. pp. 61, 62.)
“The curions original portrait of Morton, at Dalmahoy House, shews he was a Judas in complexion as well as character. He wears the Geneva hat, with high sloping crown and narrow brims, resembling a reversed pan or jar; but it neither conceals the villan- ous contour of his retreating forehead, nor the sinister glance of the amall grey eyes peering from under his red shaggy brows. The very twist of his crooked nose is ex- pressive of craft and cruelty; the long upper lip, hollow mouth, and flat square chin, are muffled in a bush of red moustache and beard ; but the general outline is most re- pulsive, and bespeaks the hypocrite, the sensualist, the assassin, and the miser,—and all these he was. His talents were, however, such as enabled him to make men of greater abilitics his tools and stepping-stones to the seat of empire.”—(Vol. v. p. 100.)
It will be seen from our extracts that the work is of the gossipping, cursive kind, and therefore we are less surprised than we should otherwise be at meeting with similes and phrases which seem rather below the dignity
* “The portraits of James VI. in youth and early manhood are almost as handsome ax those of his son Charles I. Those who compare his effigies on his gold bonnet-piece with the so-called portraits of the Regent Moray, will perevive it is the same person.”
Vide ate at Dhol the ante
ef ocshile
hehe
i no other antiquarian and it is not too late € ety, No one ted a Fallow of the Antiquarian unless he be mere wealth or station should be di onsidered az honourable an uddition as society somewhut popularized by 4e, Whu might take the rank of they alo should be proposed and balloted for the same as wl from thea, a al rule, the Fellows might be chosen, f the society inight also be made more interesting. and ither in our own pages, or as @ separate work in both w ‘The society should be ever on the alert fer the purpose of neat of works of antiquity, and be always ready to advise or remonstrate with the Government, or any other public or private body, As we have said, already there are signs of improve- ment: the Pre-ident is keenly alive to the necessity of the society being mor » still ure leading men in their respective de- partments; many raf them ure also the chief officers of the British Museum, and it would be difficult to eclect w list of men more deserving of the con-
Veet tents future Le
rilanse ehvvulel bee pull I
590 The Domesday Book of Norfolk. [Dec.
“ Along and creditable bi Scclety of Antiyaaries of § ns of system, which, year by
story of past exertion aff.rds a sufficient assurance that the wand wiil heartily pct firth every effort to obtain modifi- 7, would add to the scientific value of that museum, still under its cast: for nearly a century it bas made inany sacrifices to collect and te maintain,—ucdifications, too, which would impart a more marked sig- nificance to the chief feature in the distinctive ciaracter of the Society, by giving to it &@ central and representative cognizance of every archeological fact brought to light within the Limits of the country whuse name it tears. And while an intelligent en- deavcur on the part of these whose tastes or stadies bring the sabject more directly within their eyhere will not Le wanting, we may fuirly hope that the time has gone by when, in any quarter from which a rati opinion mizht be expected, such representa- tions are ly to be regarded as the mere eballition of a barren enthusiasm, narrow in its vision, insignificant i in its aimns, unworthy of practi tical response. For no one whose eyes are not utterly closed to the progress, methods, elements of scientific i inquiry, even if the ultimate scope of archaclogy be but faintly before him, will be likely to forget the anulacies supplied by the whole circle of the sciences, and to say,—lIs it worth undertaking even this small awount of trouble and expense, to gather a few more relics of stone or of bone, of bronze, of gold, or of clay, mere evidences of social phases that have passed away. . .
“It may possibly be true that the world would continue its progressive march if all these ;rrander problems were left unattempted, and nothing more were to be cultivated except mechanics, and those portions of the other sciences, supposing them to be separ- able, which bring under control the available resoerces of nature. This may, we repeat, be true if progress were estiinated solely as a colony of beavers might be conceived to regurd the extension of their ingenious abade, and the increasing supply of provender and confort they thereby secured at the least expenditure of exertion and fatigue. But mankind has long since discovered that true advancement is to be sought not merely in the knowledze which is direct power over matter, but in that which extends over the whole tract of the knowable as widely ard as deeply as finite faculties can explore. Nor will the most rigid utilitarian, if be look either to the present or the past, be in- clined to dispute that, if the hij i i i charter to the highest internal civilisation and the greatest external influence, it is at least the invariable concomitant of both.
“This proposition, however it may be forgotten by an unintelligent few, needs no general inculcation in Great Britain. Already the country has taxed itself for a geo- logical survey, whose operations are certainly not restricted to the duties of the old di- vining-rod. It has established a Royal Observatory, whose labours are not confined to correcting chronometers. It maintains, by a princely revenue, a British Museum, with a Nataral History department containing something more than animals whose flesh is edible, or their skins of economic value,—with antiquarian galleries filled with other vestiges besides those which, from beauty or ingenuity, could assist the modern de- signcr. And shall every page on which the Creator and His creatures have unfolded the arcana of the distant and the past, be expensively treasured and zealously scru- tinized, uave that only on which are recorded the ways of God to man in our native land—a small arena, it is true, but the epitome of the whole earth ?’—(pp. 2932.)
THE DOMESDAY BOOK OF NORFOLKs.
WE are much indebted to Mr. Munford for this valuable work, it is only by such a plan as this that the Domesday Survey can ever be thoroughly illustrated ; each county must be investigated by some anti- quary possessing local knowledge. All that relates to the topography, family history, pedigrees, and heraldry seems to be done with much care and accuracy, but, as too often happens with antiquaries of this class, the part relating to the architecture is less satisfactory; a man who devotes
* “An Analy George Muuford.
of the Domesday Book of the County of Norfolk. By the Rev. ” (London: John Russell Smith.)
596 Middle-Class Examinations. (Dee.
than wonld kave been the case had kis occupations in the school been limited to mattera which bear directly upon his future calling. Besides this, experience haa tanzht us that, with very few exceptions, the attempt to anticipate the work of special apprenticeship by regulating the school teaching with a view solely to the future calling of the pupil. is not only in principle, but a failure in practice. There is necessarily a lack ity and earnestness in all such work. The teacher and the taught both feel that they are only playing at realities, and that all omissions and shortcomings will have the opportunity of being made up for when the real course of initiation begins. Hence the Universities have laid down, in the plan which they have adopted, the broad principle that there must be some common type of mental training and general instruction, adapted to the development and capacities of onr common nature; and which, with what- ever variety in the degree fo which it can be carried in the cases of different individuals and different classes of society, must furnish the outline and plan of the true education of all, irrespective of future destination, and Irrespective of the question whether the education terminate with boyhood, or be continued to the very verge of adolescence. The ethical and social importance of the consequences of such a principle as this were largely dwelt upon in our last number, and there is no need to stop here to insist upon them again, We only now allude to them for the purpose of re- minding our readers once more of the essential unity of all truth, and to adduce this as one more example (if any be needed) of the ultimate agree- ment there is between that which is speculatively true, socially expedient, and morally right.
Again, taking the age of eighteen years as that at which the highest school education, properly so called, usually terminates, the Universities have assumed the attainment possible to well educated youths of this age, as fixing the highest limit of the knowledge contemplated in their ex- an.inations, After the age of eighteen, a youth either proceeds to the University, or at. once commences the prosecution of his future profession ; and as the Universities distinctly disclaim all interference with specific professional training on the one hand, and on the other provide within their own precincts for the education of those who can afford the leisure and the means to continue their general education for a longer period, no candidates are admitted at a later age. The Universities in no way propose to suggest or supervise a course of education for young men parallel to, or competing with, that which their own colleges and professors offer and con- duct. They confine themselves in this project to the one purpose of guiding the school education of school boys, considering rightly that after the age of eightcen years few persons, excepting those actually resident in the colleges of Oxford or of Cambridge, are undergoing any regular system of general cducation at all. The case of adults of more advanced age, again, they regard as beyond their legitimate sphere of action, When a grown man devotes himself to study, it cannot be in the same sense as that in which a youth submits himself to education, and the examinations calculated to test the acquisitions of the man must necessarily proceed upon very different methods from those suitable to the boy.
Resolving therefore to admit no candidates beyond the age of eighteen years, it was expected that three different classes of persons would present themselves. First, from the smallar grammar-schools and local commercial achools, boys intended for retail trade and agriculture upon a small scale, boys who must go to what is called “ business” as soon as they are old
600 Middle-Class Examinations. (Dec.
than express our very ceep regret that the Uriversity of Dr. Mill and of Professor Biant should require 60 little knowledge proper to the position of a member of the Churct. to be exhibited in the case of those who may be presumed to have been ecucated within her fold. Upon what principle Cambridge examines the juniors in the Church Catechism, but not the se- ni what pri z Churckman of eighteen is ty re e her ce : ious knowledge when she has rot even suggested to Lim the propriety of acquainting himself with the Listory of his Prayer-Look, we are at a loss to conceive. By all means let us be liberal. let us be comprehensive, let us exhibit the widest charity towards those who openly ard Lonestly differ from us. let us offer them freely of our services and our help in improving their education. so far as they wiil accept our aid; but while we respect our neighbour's landmark,
let uz at least maintain our own. We are deerly grieved at what we feel to be a serious error in the Cambridge programme. It is not that we over- estimate knowledge about reiigious matters. Church history. Prayer-books, Catechisms, and the like; we do nof run into the superficial error of ima- gining that this class of knowledges may in any way constitute the * religious element” in education : but while we are advancing the standard of ordi- nary information in every other department. surely we ought also. pari passs, to expect increasing accuracy. extent, and fulness in this class of—certainly not useless—knowledge. Solid knowledge is the antidote to fanaticism, to extreme opinions, and to party spirit. And if we would have our next generation of middle-class laymen grow up true members of the Church, we ought, on the one hand. to secure that they have some knowledge of the grounds of their Churchma:.ship, and of the superiority of the Church over the sects both in her ethical teaching and her general grasp of truth; and,
on the other hand, we should strive to protect them from the danger of un- regulated zeal by early acquaintance with the due proportions of ‘the faith.
It is a trite remark that while the members of the various sects almost uni- versally possess a tolerably fair acquaintance with the alleged reasons for their secession from the Church, the middle-class (aye, and too often the otherwise well educated) Churchman is usually totally unable to explain what are the distinctive privileges which attach to his position, and what are the responsibilities he would incur if he were to secede from his alle- giance. We honestly believe that one among the many reasons for the trifling hold which the Church has upon the “ middle classes”’ is to be found in the utter and (to many of us) astounding ignorance of all matters of what may be termed Church information which generally prevails. The very phrasevlogy of our Prayer-book, to say nothing of the principles of its construction ; the common-sense meaning of the technicalities of the Creeds and the Catechism ; the Latinisms (and the Gracisms in some cases) with which it abounds; are all of them difficulties in the way of a hearty sym- pathy between the mind of the Church and the minds of many of our people.
Now it is evident that these are all of them defects which can only, on any thing like a large scale. be successfully remedied by improved school teaching. They are all of them ignorances of common matters of fact, of history, of doctrinal statements, of the meanings of words, and the like. They are not religion, if they were, you could not examine upon them. But ‘they constitute just that circuit of knowledge within which tuition and examination may exert themselves with the utmost possible ultimate advantage to religion. ‘hey are also matters which will infallibly be neg-
7
602 Middle-Class Examinations. [Dec.
of modern education to give a smattering of many subjects instead of careful teaching of a few. The Cambridge regulations are founded on similar principtes.
Lastly, we have to notice the examinations provided by both Tni- versities in drawing and in music. So far as our knowledge of the sub- ject goes, we are not aware of any gencral recognition of the position ‘of these arts in a liberal education previous to the present. The case of the Training Colleges is not an exception, inasmuch as their education is a professional one, and that, too, of a limited and specific character.
Now, however, the expression of the opinions of the two Universities is plain and unequivocal. They offer to all their candidates, junior as well as senior, full scope for exhibiting not alone their proficiency in language, and in the exact and experimental sciences, but also their knowledge of the principles of art. and, in a measure, their skill in their application. It is no slight step in advance which is thus taken. For the first tine, so far as we know, have our academic bodies spoken out their conviction that the arts are not to be regarded in the light of mere accomplishments, embeliish- ments indeed of the outward form of life, and embellishments only. as the mere dyaAya mAovrov, the trinket, or the gem. For the first time. so far as we know, have our Universities acted upon the principle that all true art is the outward expression of an inward reality, that there is nothing in it which is merely arbitrary or capricious, but that all is orderly, har- monious, and fitting ; and that therefore its forms, methods, and manifesta- tions are the proper subject-matter of analysis and investigation. of instruc- tion, and by consequence of examination also. For art has principles, has a human meaning, and voice, and purpose. In the arts the human soul reveals its feelings, moods, and sympathies, as truly as the mind expresses its thonghts in the forms of language, and its reasonings in formule of mathematics. Art has its rules, its fitnesses of form and colour, its laws of proportion, of harmony, and of melody, as truly as language has its acci- dence and its syntax, and mathematics have their laws of combinatiun and analysis. Art has its history, nay, the history of art is a history of the race, and where there have been no achievements in art, there also has been no national greatness, no inspirations of genius, and, in a word, no history at all. It seems strange that we have been so long in learning this, so long before we have as a nation recognised how large a portion of our common nature ix in practical abeyance so long as the arts are unappreciated, un- cared for, or forgotten. Strange, too, does it seem that we have not felt that as the individual is but an incomplete and imperfect being to whom music has no speech or language, so a nation too which has no art is wanting in an essential part of its national life and speech, is likely to grow sordid and sovr, material in its tendencies and tastes, and, having no per- ception of the beautiful, is not likely to value the true, except in its rela- tion to the useful.
Weare not altogether without authority, or, at least, without an example, upon which to rest our argument. There does exist in the case of one nation the true and interior history of its national growth from the condition of a mere herd of slaves to that of an organized national whole. When Isracl came out of Egypt, her Divine Head not alone inspired the lawgiver and the priest for their functions, but He cared also for the development of the nation on its artistic side, and He “ filled with the Spirit of God 4” the
@ Exodus xxxi. 3.
Gok “Dee.
A DAY'S RAMBLE IN THE COTE D'OR,
e Fitts or) ef Png -Lme ob Vows
are familar with the wines
ings Leiuz taken. Cassy duet be much mure than Tie impradeuce of acting apoa
su four or fis are atnptions
Atan and two ot the ing his k n quel wil ation, and not until
x morning we descended at Chagny station, ant of tourists’ bagguge in charge till ut, preterred shoulder- ht aid pradence, as the 5 { our place cf 1 an intelligent gentleman gave usa arcount, hut ot iy of our road, but of the ats curio: ed, however, by our first asking for Nol: directed us thither first, thence to descend to Rochepot and Ivry, whic! was net a Gh route, a fterwards found. However. a cleit in the mountain chain before us was poin <d out as our way, which we were to approach throuxh the village of Suintenay, and with an assurance, which necded, that our journey was a long one, our informant politely bade us ** bon voyage,” und we passed on our way.
Lie road soon began to rise, but the elevation was very gradual antil
very properly terun and preci Dut the extra fatizue was conipensated by a more bracing air and an expanding prospect. Mere and there a species of box peeped out between the rock, and some aromatic plants, not familiar to us, added to the interest of the scene. At length we reachcd the summit, having beea three hours on foot, the greater part of which was occupied in the ascent. A table-land now spread before us, across which we followed a track until we came in sight of Nolay in a valley beneath us. On enquiring of a party of peasants, who were romping together as a relaxation from labour, we found to go by Nolay would ad:l nearly a league to our journey to Rochepot. We then turned aride by a road having a gradual descent, running under some roc’y cliffs with serrated edges, whilst the opposite side of the valley re-
G06 A Day’s Ramble in the Céte @ Or. (Dec.
inct ; and the part he saw dis- ; less clear. He was there in
on the very port Mittin pronounces in dow. atv! consequent! we in the afternoon. figure on the scuth side is Minerva in a reflective attitade, ker head resting on her right band, an owl above her left shoulder, perha: ‘s perched ona staff. N- xt is Juno, a veiled figure h-ding the “ hasta pura” in her left hand, at her rizit side a peaccck. Tie third figare is Jupiter. holding a spear in bie right mand. bis left fort resting on an orb. The foun Ganymede, in Pirygian cap. holding a patera, cut of which an eagie is drinking : tiis is now much defaced. The fifth is a ycuthtcl, nude figure, standing in an easy posture. the left leg crossed over the rigit. Tris is probably J Apollo; Mr. $. t he made out tie form of a lyre in the | hand, and the attitude alte er favours such an idea. There is son-e- thing at the feet which scem: an animal,—some have imagined it to he a panther, and the figure Bacchus. Millin speaks of the figure as tco ob- literated to decide upo::, but the head of Apolio in the capital suzgests tirat this alo represents that de The sixth is alzo one that Miliin says it was impossible to decide upen in his day ; he saw it in shadow, for it = on the north side, but it certanly is not more defaced than some others. It at present shews a female form nuked to the middle, the lower part draped. as in ome of the figures of Venus; the right arm hangs by the side, the left is in a similar posture, but the fore-arm is slightly fureshortened, and from the hand apparently a stream of water is runni ug. Millin trusts to a drawing years previous to his vis! . eighty vears ago, in which this figure is represented with an oar or rudder at the ght side, and an urn at the left. from which the water runs, and then conjectures it may repre- sent the Saone. But I cannot myself trust so implicitiy to the drawing from wiich M. Millin has published his engraving, and believe that the substantial forms of the figure and attributcs are as described from cur observations ; among gods and demigods, Venus is the more likely per- sonaze to be represented. The seventh figure is Hercules with club in right hand, the end resting on the ground, the lion’s skin on the left shoulder. The cigkth and last we saw indistinctly, it was in shadow ; but it represents a figure i in a tunic, standing on the right foot, the left raised upon something now too effaced to make out. {it may be only a block.) the hands resting upon the upraised knee. Now it is unfortun itely most important to appropriate this fizure, for it has given rise to a compicte theory on the purpo-e of the column. Miliin asserts, I think upon the authority of the carly drawing, that this is a captive chained. Now the examples of captives on Roman monuments are very numerous, the Trajan column alone supplies many instances, yet in no case, I believe. will one be found in ti.is attitu Usually captives have the hands bound be- hind them; I think I have seen one or two instances otherwise, but they are rare exceptions. The po-ture here is one of case, and resembles the statue of Cincinnatus in that particular; it is most unlikely that such an attitude would have been chosen for a captive in this instance, even if it had been sometimes adopted. Is it feasible that a captive would be intro- duced among an assembly of gods and demi-gods? M. Miliin dresses the figure in the sayum and bracce of the Gauls, but he is not borne out by his own engraving ; it is the simple tunic of the Greeks and Romans, and the legs are dare.
Is not the figure most likely to be a deity, like the rest? The attitude and attire befits Vulcan, and it is most probable it is that deity which is in- tended. As regards the indication of rope about the wrists of the figure,
608 A Day’s Ramble in the Cote & Or. [De
for repast cheese of Gruyére, eggs professed to be boiled. but cooked in machine marvellously like a frying-pan, wine, and some cognac. Tab! cloth there was none ; it was a luxury not to he thought of; with difficull we got two glasses—I mean they were not brought as a matter of cours and us to knives, for shape and manufacture they belonged to the remo: industry of the middle ages. A Shelfield manufacturer would have supreme contempt for Fi renclt civilization if such a specimen were laid bx fore him, and it was common everywhere; exactly such examples may + scen in the British Museum, out of the collection of Mr. Roach Smit! Our hostess was now called on to shew us our beds, and led the way up circular stone staircase, such as conduct to belfries in our old churche: It led to a dilapidated chamber, containing a billiard-table, boards upo trestles, perhaps for tables on festive occasions, with many a stain indicativ of former revels. A curtain drawn aside revealed a recess with two beds here we passed the night, and mnst say we have often fared worse in mor pretentions esta ablishments. On the morrow we rose early, and had t seck for the necessary element for ablution ; and from the manner in whic! it was supplied, it confirmed us in previous suspicions, that washing was na considered indispensable. A pint of water, an utensil with a handle usc in culinary operation we thonght, and a towel about the size of a larg pocket handkerchief, was all we ‘could get for fro, Our reckoning wa not extravagant, and payinent for the beds was Icft to our munificence.
We now sct out for Iipinac, by a villanous road running nearly paralle with a railway constructed for the coal-mines in the neighbourhood. Th. ecenery was picturesque, but the way lonely and neg! lected, so that we con gratulated ourselves on not having attempted it on the previous night. A Epinac we had breakfast, and by | leaving the chfateau—which stands out prominent object on the brink of a hill—on our right, we reached the hig] road to Autun at Ladrée, and the ancient city of Autun was attained a one o'clock, we being very tired and oppressed by the great heat. Her we rejoined our friend, and after an hour's rest were wandering about i: search of the antiquitics of the place.
M. Millin, in his visit to Cussy, seems to have been as ill-informe: as ourselves as to its location. He started from Beaune, and passer through Rochepot to Nolay, thus at once going out of his way. A Nolay he was in sad disgust with his host :—‘t God preserve the reader,” says he, ‘from putting up at M. Potet, keeper of the ‘Cheval Blanc, whose reception is as disobliging as his house is slovenly and his kitcher disgusting.” Poor M. Millin says he “inhumanly” refused his carring to convey them to Cussy, and even saddles for the horses they had wit! them. ‘‘ Having taken this cursed road,” he continues, “ we were obliged to go on foot.” He admits. however, that the sight of the column indei- nified him for his trouble. His journey was scarcely half that of ours, but a Frenchman hates walking. hence this learned antiqnary speaks of that with disgust which to us a source of pleasure and delight.
In conclusion, I would say to all tourists, do not believe the guide-hook that tells you Cussy is * accessible with difficulty,” & it is not far from which is on the old Paris road, it is not “ south-west of Beaune,” and it ix not “near Nolay.”” IT would further remark, that Autun fair does noi last the whole month of September, as stated in the same guide, but only a fortnight ; it is over by the middle of the month, J.G. W.
ARSMAN KOINS
Founn iN BRIOGE STREET, CHESSER. JUNK, 1858,
| inal ; i i ii Z i i si ae ae Pah a fa A i! I | se A
Hep Tia te ct Pn ie aie aH ies aul fea ail
Leper TEE iu THe we tag 2 al 8 den auge aa
624
large number of encaustic tiles of the thirteenth century, found in some recent works in the cemetry of the Cathedral of St. Cunice. They had formed a portion of the ancient flooring of the cathedral, and had been found buried near the north door, in a spot which has been prolitic of similar remains, und where the materials of the ancient floor seem to have been thrown when it was demolished in the seventeenth century.
AN IRISH PORTRAIT GALLERY.
The Rev. James Graves said that he had in August last received a private letter from a member of the Society, the Rev. P. Moore, of Piltown, who in the course of a summer excursion had noted one or two things worth placing on record ; and he would make no apology for now bringing the matter forward, as the writer had expressed a wish that we had a
allery of Irish historical portraits in Fratge’s style, and he (Mr. Graves) hoped this would prove the first step towards the formation of a collection of’ notes relative tothe original portraita of distinguished Irishmen, preserved often in private houses, and little known. ‘The members of the Society, scattered as they were over the country, could do much towards carry- ing out this idea. He would, therefore, beg leave to throw the Rev. gentleman's notes into a torm he never thought of when writing them.
“ Ballufin House, Queen's County, the seat of Sir Charles Coote.— Old Sir Charles Coote, of 1641, celebrated leader of the Parliamentary side in Ireland, pointed beard, moustache dark brown, brown eyes, slight person, in armour, baton in right hand.”
“ Parsontoten Cas'le, the seat ofthe Earl of Ross.—Sir William Parsons, of 1611, Lord Justice of Ireland, &c., a fine mild- looking man, shaved close, no moustache, dark eyes and brows, in armour.”
The above brief form would answer ad- mirably, but the size of the picture, i.e. whether full, three-qnarters, half-length, or head, should be added. Mr. Graves said he was sure that it necded but to bring the matter under the notice of the mem- bers generally to produce many interesting communications.
Mr. Henry Martin, master of the New Ross Endowed School, sent a communica- tion respecting the ancient timber bridge of Ross,
The Honorary Secretary observed that he much regretted to be obliged to report that persons of Mr. Martin’s turn of mind seemed scarce in the aucient town wherein he dwelt. Perhaps no Irish town once
10
Antiquarian Researches.
(Dec.
held so many monuments of the taste and skill of our ancestors as New Ross. Not to speak of the adjoining town of Rosber- con, which could once boast of most in- teresting architectural remains, Ross pos- sessed three monastic houses, a noble Early English church, with crypt, and had been in the 14th century surrounded by a wall with bastions and gates, the erection of which is so quaintl described in the contemp orman-French
of Brother Michael of Kildare, which was worthily rendered into English metre by “LEBEL” By however, one after another of the monastic buildings were razed; the nave of old St. Mary’s was cleared away to make room for the present modern church and tower; and the
ration, having removed the Southern or Three Bullet Gate, has made itself noto- rious by the notice affixed to a wall still existing, which forms so admirable an addition to all collections of Irish bulls—
“Tris 18 THE WEST
SIDE OF THR THERE BULLET GaTE, WHIOR Was
TAKEN DOWN IN THE
Year 1845.”
It was reserved, however, for the present Town Commissioners to complete the category of vandalism by demolishing, a short time since, the beautiful Early og. lish gatewny known as the “ Market or Fair-gate,” said to have been erected by the ladies of Ross when all classes of the citizens luboured to fortify their town. Whilst persons of taste remained on the Commission several efforts to destroy the fine remain had been successfully resisted, but a “purgation” of that body having been recently effrctod, the poor old gate was doomed, and has actually succumbed to the “ Crow-bar Brigade” of the Town Commissioners, Shame on the men of Toss who could stand by and see their town deprived of ono of its chief objects of interest in the eyes of all persons of culti- vated taste!
Papers were then read from Dr. Aquilla Smith, “On some curious MS. Informa- tion regarding the Discovery of Gold Or- naments in the King’s County in the 17th Century ;” from Rev. S. Hayman on the “Tradesmen’s Tokens of Youghal ;” by R. R. Brach, Fsq., On the Antiquities of Cloyne ;” and by Daniel MacCarthy, Esq., A Continuation of the Life and Letters of Florence MacCarthy.””
The usual vote of thanks having been accorded to the donors and exhibitors, the meeting then adjourned to the first Wednesday in January, 1859.
626
from their graves, rendering it not im- pocible to step trum the pavement into the clamber wind ow.”
Nov. 9.
Belgiun.—Tne Bel, legislative ses- sion of 1553-59, was opened at Brussels by the K ng in persm. Hs Majesty, the Duke of Brabant, and the Count of Flan- ders, male to the Assetcbty on horseback, and were received with much enthusiasn, The speech, which was delivered by the King from the throne, congratulates the Assembly upon the- state of the internal an] external affairs of the country, and not ties the approaching introduction of certain measures by the Government. Among the latter is a law securing a m re efficacious copyright in literary and artistic works; a vote towards establishing addi- tional primary schools in various com- mrmes; a bill relative to the administra- tion of public charities, and various pro- jects tending to favour the expansion of howe commerce and the relief of local in- dustry. The last census has shewn an increase in the population of the country, of which one of the consequences will be an addition to the number of members in the Legislative Assembly. The state of the national treasury is satisfactory ; aud the ordinary receipts shew a balance over expenditure, which has been applied to the reduction of the floating debt. The speech coneludes with an expression of his Ma- jesty’s confidence in the patriotism of the Assembly, and his full expectation that, by its loyal and active support, it will en- able the Government to effectually promote the national weifare.
Nov. 10,
Japax.—The stipulations of the treaty signed ut Jedioon the 26th of last August
Promotions, Preferments, 5c.
[Dec.
Kanagawa, and Nagasaki, in Japan, are to be opezed to British subjects on the lst of July. 1859. Nee-c-gata, or if Nee-e-gate, be unsuitable, another convenient port oa
the west coast of Nipon, isto be oa the Ist of January, 1860; Hiogo on the Ist of January, 1863; and British subjects may permanently reside in all the fore- going ports, may lease ground, parchase or erect dwellings and warehouses, but may not erect fortifications ; and may go twenty to thirty miles around either of them From the Ist of January, 1862, they will be allowed to reside at Jeddo, and from the lst of January, 1863, at Osaca, for the purposes of trade. The treaty is written in English, Japanese, and Dutch, the Dutch version to be considered the original All official communications on the part of the British to the Japanese anthorities shall, however, henceforward be written in Eng- lish, though for five years from thesignature of the treaty, to facilitate the transaction of business, they are to be accompanied by a Dutch or Japanese version. The treat may be revised on the application of either of the contracting parties, on giving one year's notice, after the Ist of July, 1872. ‘All the privilegis, immunities, and advan- tages granted, or to be granted hereafter, by Japan to any other nation, are to be freely and equally participated by the British Government and its subjects. The treaty is to be ratitied within a year from the day of its signature.
PROMOTIONS, PREFERMENTS, &ec.
8. Capt. Wim, Discoll Go-ret, R-E., to
Treasurer, British Columbia.
8. Capt. Charles Sim, R.E., Surveyor- Ceylon.
).. The Rt. Hon, Wm. Ewart Gladstone,
to be H.M.'x High Commissioner Extra
ry to the United States of the Ionian
Col. the Hon. Robert Bruce to be ‘ror to his Royal Highness the Prince of
Major Robert Janos Toews + Capt.
Fomery, Canada, received the honour of knight- Nor. 18. Dr. Henry Barth to be C.B.
The Hon. Frederick Bruce to be Ambassador to China,
Col. W. E. Baker, Bengal Engineers, to be Secretary of the Fast India Military departanent.
F. A. Carrington, esq., to be Recorder of
* Woodstock.
Members returned to serce in Parliament.
Lroininster.—Capt. the Hon. C. Spencer Bate- man Hanbur:
. William John Monson. , nildford Onsiow, esq. auchester. ~Thos. Bazley, 39.
628
At Sheffe' !-eiriens, Campden-till, the wife of
W.BF
Ar at ire, the wife of Georr ts
At Neweas of Curhhert G.
Eill'sin. 04; seadan, Mallet, somerset. the wife rhe, a son. . Mas: Alexan‘er Duff Gordon, a dan.
‘At ~omersai Herbert, the wile of Sir W. Fitz- Hertert, bart, adan.
At stonywool, near Aberdeen, the wife of
adau.
ater, the wife of the Rizht isbop of Nelson, N.Z., a son,
rkendbrightshire, N. Pred Kaineforl, Tannay,
the of Sir
. the ‘daw. . Rose,
‘At Priner's-pk., Eccles, near Manches- . Henry Payn«, a son. 8. At Newslodz Leonard's Forest, Hor-hate. the Hon. Mra. Keith Falconer, a da.
‘At Weymouth, the wife of the Rev. K. Patti- son, a dau.
In Har‘ey-st., London, the Hon. Mrs. Walde- grave. a dau.
At W- «ton-house, Barles-court, Old Brompton, Mrs. Duibs, a son.
‘At Wavertree, near Liverpool, the wife of Henry C. Les, eaq., 2 son.
Ati tland-terrace, Regent's park, N.W.,
the wife of Wiliam Fox, enq., of Adbary, Hants, adiu.
In Qu-en.t., Newcastle, the wife of B. Plam- mer,
ALC
twin <0 “sinpton-castle, the wife of 8. W. Sandford,
em. ad. Nee. 9. The wife of Edward Blaxland, esq., of
Eirths.— Marriages.
[Dec.
Dadmana near Sittingbourne, Kent, som and be:r.
At Roek-terrace, St. Helier's, Jersey, the wife of the Rev, Francis J. Leigh, a som.
At Oafort-terrace, Hyde-park, the wife af Capt, Henry Edwants Handley, ‘ate of the Scots
a dae OTT Ciewaion, the wife of Wiltm Everard Creacy, c4q 5 8 46
‘At Boloulne-cur-Mer, the wife of De Burgh Birch, M-D., a daa.
‘Nor. 10, “At Gay-st., Bath, the wife of Capt. Hazh A. Kennedy, a dau.
‘At Convamore, Mallow, Ireland, the Lady Emily Becher, a dan.
‘At Mariyn, the Hon. Mrs. Newdigate Burne,
anon.
‘At Eim-erove, Southsea, the wife of George Long, ew., a son.
‘At Doughty-st., Mecklenburgh-1q., the wife of the Kev. W.A. Hales, B.A, F.BG.S., Lecturer ots drew, Hoborn, a dau.
Nor. ll. At Bath, the wife of C. H. Gabriet,
ada.
‘Ai Newbary, Berks, the wife of Charles A. Grabam, ey, = son.
‘At Upper-Grosvenor-st, Lady Maria Ponsonby, ann
Nve.12. At Hanwood-house, near Shrews- bury, the wife of John Lloyd Jones, esq.. a son.
Nor.13, At Cadoean-place, the wife of Lieut. Gen. Aitchinson, a dau.
At Windwor, the Hon. Mrs. Chas Grey, a daw.
‘At the Elms, Diston, Monmouthshire, the wife
At ‘Carnouse-cottage, Banffshire, Lady Bertha Clifton, a son.
At Calveley hall, Cheshire, the Lady Constance Grosvenor, & dau.
Vor. 15. At Mersham, the wife of the Rev. L. W. Lewis, a en,
MARRIAGES,
land, Tothi.l, ew., to Sophia, dau. of the late Rey. Quarles Maberly, of Owslebury, near
. At Avonside, near Christchurch, New
Charles Hiwkine Greenstreet, esq,
te Gen. Greenstreet, of the
Bengal Army, to Eliza, younzer dau. of the Rev. Macaie, Incumbent of Avonside.
sbourne, Austrilia, Gen. Brice
¢~., second -on of R. L. Pennell, M.D.,
jee, Devon, to Mary. on ¥ dau. of the late Mist, e~q., Bradford, Wilts.
rt-town, Grorge Mateon, eaq., Manager of the Bank of Australasia, youngest «on of Rbt. Maton, cxq., of Upper Dlse, Rochester, to Fi rica Christiana, second das. of the late C.
e+ wright, exq., formerly of H.M."s 7th Royal Fusiliers,
July 29 At Hobart-town, Charles Henry Geo. Carr, eldest son of George Carr Clark, er Fllinthorp-ball, Tasmanian to" Phillie Saraby eldest dau. of the late Charles Seal, esq., Hobart town, Tasmania,
At Jullunder, Lieut. Evelyn Pulteney 3rd Keyt. N.I., Adjutant District Saharunpore, eldest son of the Rev. Philip . of Crainworth, Norfolk, to 3
14. At Mobile, Ala’ ama, North America, John’ § McIntyre, enq., to Mary Augusta Hard- Wich, both of Baldwin County, eldest child of the late Jame« Hardwich, em.
Sept. 4. At St Helena, Walter Britton, third son of J. Mow, esq., of Longwood-house, to Etivabeth Amy, eldest dau. of the late Thomas Bofe, exq., of that island.
Sept 9.’ At Simla, Capt. Jalins Geo. M Bengal Engineers, son of the late Wm. Medley, erq., of Mansfelds, Iver, Bucks, to Adel Charlotte, dag. of Brigadier Steel, C.B., com- manding at Umballa.
At Byculla, Bombay, Lieat. Frederick uperintendent of Army Schools under revidency, to Emma, third daa. of
. C.E., Lond Se . At Raymond - b:
Jamaica, Major Fredenck Cherburgh Bligh,
ILM.’s lst Regt. to Emily Matilda, youngest
daughter of the Hon. Hinton East, and niece
or the late Right Hon. Sir Edward Hyde East, rurt.
Sept. 21. At Calcutta, James A. Mountford Patton, e<q., of the Bengal Cavalry, only son of James Patton, esq., Bengal Civil Service, to Con- stance, second dau. of Philip William Le Geyt,
tag Lexiaanire Connell oc ‘pt. 23. At the yurel va, Jean Alexandre Piguet, of Rue des Cuanoines, Geneva, to Mary Beatrice Sophia, only dau. the Rev. Thos. Palmer Hutton, Viear of Sompting,
RAK.
Sept. 25. At Corfa, Penrose John, Dunbar, Capt. ‘Ist “Battalion 3rd Foot (the Buffs), to Elizabeth Anna Clarinda, widow of Wm. Henry
sartonshire, to fe Juem, Campbell cong, of Many, Dan barton At Heme: Hempotead, W. Herbert so. vi. eq. List, and Bena: Ecroptan. Light Cavai : R.S., of at. Helen = piace, and the Lawn, Hemel Hempsted. to sunzah Eizabeth sophia, eldest dau. of Charies E. Grover, esg.. of Hemel Hemp-ted. ‘At Cotti.coan, York-hire, Captain Matthew ‘Second son’ of Gen. Connolly, EM. Acgusta Enizabeth, youngest dau. of the ite e Joseph Carter, esq. of Forton-bouse, ‘At Charing, John Vinton, eq., of Fairboarne- to Harriet Mary Elizabeth, Brockton-
At Hertin, ticabury, Charles Irvine Conyng- ham baics, esq., edest son of Capt. Baller, ¥ E., of the Colegreen, Hertford, to Hannah
‘Metcalfe, dau. of P. Glenton, eq., of Neweastle.
At St. George's, Hanover-sq., George Ray- mond, exq., of Upper Temple-st., Dublin, tar- ‘at-law, to Martha Jane, widow of Maurice
oq. At Kingswinford, Staffordshire, Henry Thon. Hickwan, eq of the Lawn,
Btoarbrid’ze, Worcestershire, to’ Katherine. Of the iate John Barker, esq. of Beauchamp--q., Leamington.
Git. 21. At Alberbary, Beriah Bo:field, esq., of Nortun-hail, Northamptonshire, and of Hop- ton-ourt and Deeker-bilt, Shropsbire, M.P. for Ludlow, t> Isabella, second dau. of Sur Baldwin Leiguton, bart., of Loton-park, Slop.
At Chesuunt, Hertfortshire, the Rev. Joba
Yadlans' of Chester-ie-street, Durlam, to ct “daw of John Gocher, esq, of
Hanover-*q., Sir Edmund of Ea-t Sutton-picce, Kent, to
§
Filmer, bart. Mary Georgiana Carv.ina, eldest dau. of Lord and Lady Marcus Hill.
At 5: John’s, Hoxton, Isaac Grainger Rex,
esq., to Caruline, dau. of Benjamin Haworth, €s9., of Hull Bank-house, and of Rowlston-all, Yorkshire.
At Stratford-eub-Castle, James Morris, esq., of Burres-lodge, Penge, to Charlotte Elizabeth, eldest dau. of the late Rev. Hugh Price, Rector of ‘Newton Tony, Wi
At St. Marylebone, James Fox Bland, esq., Capt. in 1. th Rext., to Frances darah, dau. of Col. Bazalgette, Dorzet-sq.
‘At Ballyshe pt. Walxer, West York Rifles, eldest tun of Wihium Walker, e~q., of Bulling- hall, Bradford, Yorkshire, to Louira E.izabeth Gordon, youngest dau. of the lite Henry M. Bingham, exq., of Carraroe, co. Galway, and niece of ‘the late Right Hon. John Bingham, Lord Clanmorris, Newbrook, co. Mayo.
An Tewkesbury, Samuel Hitch, oo of Sandy- well-park, near Cheltenham, to Flizabeth, widow of Arthur William Shute, esq., Southwick-park, near Tewkesbury.
‘At Edgbaston, Jubn Barnett, eaq., of Hands-
worth, to Sarub, eldest dau. of the late Edward Burn, eaq., of Norwood, and grand-dau. of the Rev. Edward Burn, M.A., minister of St. Mary's, Birmingham. 22. At Jersey, Joseph Bailey, roungest ron of Joseph Hailey Haines, esq., Middle Temple, of Denbizh-st., South Kelgravia, late of Winchenter, to Mary Leonora, eldest dau. of the late Hugh de Car erct, enq., of Colo:mnberie, Jersey.
Ort, 23. ‘At Parkstone, Dorset, E. Gibson, ¢xq., of Montpelier-+q., Knightsbridge, to Margaret, of G. J. Baumbach, esg., Parketone.
At Tunbridge Wells, Alexander Oswald Mit- shell, enq.. wo Isabella Oswald Haldane, second
orviving dau. of the late James F. Gurdon, esq.
At the British Legation, Copenhagen, CL
eee
[Dec.
Halkett. of the Coldstream Guards, to Margaret, oniy dan. of the tate Wiliam Kerr. esq.
‘At Brighton, Capt. Lendy, eldest som of the late Col Lends, and Direetor of the Practical
solicitor, Piymouth, to
est dau. of the iate Mr. Chareh. Get. 25. At Corfa, Penrose John Dunbar,
Capt. st Battation 3rd Fact ,the Bufis'. to Elix- abeth Anna Clarinds, widow of William
‘6, Piceadily, Viscount Valletort eldest soa of the Eatl and Countene of ‘Moun:-Edzecambe, to Lady Katherine Elizabeth ‘Hamilton, fourth dau. of the Marquis and Mar- chi. ness of Abercorn.
a Bah, Parrick Hunter, esq. Capt. 96ch
hie Storme. youngest dau. of the ‘OMETOY Gilbert, rh ea! oh ce
At ‘Westone mond, eq., HLELCS., o Ratherine BM cond daa tof the late Hev. Samzel =r Rector of Ightham, Kent.
At Speen, Newbury, the Rev. Peter Thomas Ourrs, Vicar uf Wing, Bueks, to Anne Louisa, Youngest dau. of the late John Grubb, esq., for— erly of Horsendon, Bucks.
‘At Geneva, Edward Lawford, esq, to Frances Jane, widow of the Rev. John Levett Bennett, of Milton-next-Sittingtourne, and dau. of Jobe Levett Yeats, esq., of Meadow-hill, 7 Wells.
At Clifton, Jonathan Lavington, son of La- vington Evans, esq., of Bristol, to Harriette Etiz- abeth, elder dau. of Henry Britten, eaq., of Chudieigh-house, Clifton.
‘At Idvies, Forfarshire, Arthur Charles, roung- ext son of the Rev. G. T. Pretymsn, Chancellor of Lincoln, and grandson of the late Bishop of Winchester, to Mary, dau. of the late Henry Baxter, esq., of Idviex
‘AUSt. Mary Abbots, Kensington, James Henry Mangles, of the Bengal Civil Service, eldewt a0 of Capt. C. E. Mungles, M.P., to Isabella Sarah, younger dau. of the late Wim. Walker, eaq., of Glocester-gardens.
At Amport, Hants, Thomas Best. esq., only son of the Rev. Thoms Best, of Redrice, Hants, to
muisa Emily, younger dau. of the Kev. G. Shiff= ner, Vicar of Amport, and Canon of Chichester.
‘At Clapham, Thomas Hall Gladstone, son of John Gladstone, erq., of Stockwell-hdge, to Matilda, only dau. of Jushua Field, esq., F.B.S.,
of Batha thaving beem in Scotland.)
sly ‘Thomas Henry, deat ‘son of Thomas Bold, esq. to Jessie
eldest dau. of Wm. “Aleaander’ cag. .) W.8., PBS, Edin>urgh.
‘At Charlton Kings, Cheltenham, the Rev. W.
Bonner Hopkins, Vicar of Wisbech, to Am lia Mary, second dau. o Sir David Leighton, K.C:B., of Bafford-house, Chariton Kings. ‘AUSt. Mars's, Windermere, William Edward Maude, eeq., of New Brighton, Cheshire, and of Blawith, North Lancashire, to Ruth, second dau. of the late Edward Swinburne, eaq., of Calgarth, ‘Windermere.
At Fordham, the Rev. Thos, Darby, M.A., of St John’s College. Head Master of Audley Gram- mar-Sch ol, Staffordabire, to Marianne, eldest dau. of Mr. George Dennis, of Fordham.
At Swillinet n, the Rev. William Medealf, of Chacombe, near Hanbury, to Ellen Elisa eldest dau. of John Towlerton Leather, ema. of thorpe-hall, Yorkshire.
‘Atst. Mary's, Kensington, George Swaby, esq,
aus, Live
Marriages. [Dec.
Dezhs, to Sasan Elizabeth Furies, faa. of Isjac Ketchum, esy., merchant,
Lambe-h, Henry Kennet, of Clapham- 4 Reaarison, youngest daa .chard+on, e-q., Brompton,
4 W Fos apis akg easy 8 third pe 3 Cobbett, . of the Firs, Winch- taba
dan. of
J-an-the-Evangelist, Westminster, the Caries Frederick Seeretan, M.A., Incum- Church of the Holy Trinity, Vauxball- seconil dau. of Wm. J. Thoms, Geurze’t-sq., Bel zrave-road.
am. Francis Neale, oq. of Pagham, dau. of the late Mr. Geo. Sharp,
At Es, Middieex, Mr. John Moore, second cary Moure, esq., of Windsor, to Sarah,
the ate Capt. Jona Weller. . , 24. of St. Mark's a a Jane, dau. of the Y Habert Eaex, of Trinidat-yi,, Ietington, 1, At Leeds, John Lupton, e«., to Mary, of Jame4 Buckton, esq., of the Elms Chapel,
Leet
arg’, James Temp'eton Wood, of the
102 Wowd-hil co. Surrey, ELE.LC.3., Wary ‘E.izaberh, youngest dau. of the inte . €891. Of Liverpool.
Cielsea, George Smith, esq., of Tor- npden-hilt, Ke ington, to Aururte,
Bentley of Sloane-at.
Chelsea, Mr. J. nc Grlaume, of Red- ¢, Sarres, Late of Chester-aq.. London, Test dau. of the Late Rev. John Ousby,
ty tage Be At Sandal Masna, Hs. rh jun eq, of Waxeneld, to Ene C of John Marsden, o-9.. 07 W:
At St. James's, Pie:
port: Sharer Holden inthe
Major = Bir Ketert Hare
“Dover.
:ith, Dr. Alexander R.
T. Croucher, esq., of
ratherine Green, only dau. of H. Tamacremith,
: ¥, David Da Costa An-
aride, e~q.. of Brun-wiel-s., to Eliza, «cond
of “he late David Da Costa Andrade, exq.,
nc-¢ of the bridegroom, of Acton-green, Turn-
wreen, Middlesex,
Nor 11,” At Abbotsham, Henry Everingham,
ww, Esex, to Georgiana, fourth
Te am Dansey, Rector of
t. Andrew, Wiits, and Prébendary of
farylebone, John _Dieby
Hates, o-9.. of the Manc mbri:ersh., to Anne, hn, Warren, eny.. of Hitchin:
dan. of the Donbesd Sulisb rr,
f Capt. Frederick +» St. John'wood.
‘on, Thomas Griffith. es., of Park= to Catharine Lucy, younger
MK 3:d Highlanders, of
ur, ¢sq., of Upper Clapton, to of the late Jobn
dau. uf Witliun Henry Cotton,
evq.. of the same Atst.Ja ames” 4) Piceat lly.
fajor Chas. Warley, Ta, Youngest dau.
AUN westock, Mr. John Pepper. of Relford-st., Redtord-sq., London ‘only dau. of Mr. Michael sini
fue stad the town
tained te pash its barriers int: i 1 there remained searcel Trend on w 1 conservative, curpe ‘hurehman an: dissenter, comtd meet i ye und with out tl t compromise of principle or the lay down a’ single their respective pe theological, o municipal beliefs or opinions—learn, sim
Was a Neotel anini musrried to a dan,
636 Oxitcany—The Liev. Charles Marrisit.
Podaaests G
wl shut out per just as the
con qnen
inch | and, as usutl with his
va, Prichard, MLA, wil formerly Fellow " ‘This work had been fu April, USL, | ubtiche written by his iriund while at Madeira aud
638
affempt to dircet, or even aid, the j matters of serious iin will be best avoided,
of th ia on the Dogma of pp. 57 and &: ian Doctrine of Pre- There are others, but the soundness, of his theological ments, and his honest. style of! er’
So well and xo wisely did he and those axociated with him lay the founda- tion of this that their successors have not thought it advisable to depart in any material purtienlar from the original Yo him it: will ever be much in-
Real
Taamuaculate ¢ mud on the destination,’
suttivient u Lait of our obliga: tions to his wisdom aul industr; “On June
8 attacked ring in pa. ng till September 15 of the » he departed to his rest, le: aple which will never be for- ze mmuber who had the Tenefit: of association with him in the University of Oxford.”
with pp tient aut present y
Carne, Esy., Justice of the the County of Cornwall, FR. M ember of the bridge Philosophical Society, & None of the great ti have of produc his acti and dite that in the county vire which he wax He rendered valuable public services in the commission of the peace, being emi- nently qualified for that responsible ottice cenrate knowledge of the law and equaintance with local ustres, compled with unequalled clearness of per- ception and sonndnes of judzment. He Sherif in 1837, but de-
Mr. €
intimate
the ollice, Tarne are
Osirvany—Joseph Carne, Esq.
[Dee
dently devoted himself to literatare i science from carly life, and possesed 1 fine library and mineralozical cvlletis. Hix admirable papers on the Com Mines, and on the Geology of the coats, published in the Transactions of the Rea Society, of the Geological Society “a
Cornwall, and of the Statistical § ure models of arrangement, perspicnity, and brevity. Of late years Mr. Came had much withdrawn from public if. but. this scarcely lessened his intluoenee, which was wide-spread und powerful. He was a muniticent supporter of many f the religions societies and public instite- tions, and his large estates were justly and prudently adwinistered under his on especial direction,
The deceased was the son of William Carne, Gentleman, an opulent banker of Penzance, who died in 1836 at the ad- vanced age of 82, leaving three surviving sons, Jowph, William, and John, the e- dest of whom is the subject of this notice. The third son, John, a graduate of Queen's Collez mbridge, who died in 18H, without issue, was the author of “ Letters from the Eust,” “Letters from Switzer- land and Italy,” “Tales of the West,” “ Lives of Eminent Missionaries,” ® Strat- ton Hill,” “The Exiles of Palestine,” and several other works. A younger son, James, D.D., of Oriel College, Oxford, was Vicar of Charles, Plymouth, where (with
) he fell a victim to the cholera in ving three sous and two daugh- ters, of whom vuly oue daughter now survives.
‘The subject of this notice married in 1508 Miss Mary Thomas, of Haverford- west, by whom he had issue two sons and fonr daughters: his sons both died at an early age, (one of them leaving a dangh- ter,) and his wife in 1835, but his four ive him, remains were interred with great
in Phillack churchyard on. the 16th of October.
‘The tamily of Carne has been xettled in the west of Cornwall for about three cen- turies, it being a junior branch of the Welsh Carnes, formerly of Wenny and now of Nash in Glamorganshire. The gentleman lately deceased was the seni member of this branch, which is now presented by his nephew, the Rev. John Carne, (only son of hia brother William,) who holds the curacy of the small parish of Moreleih, in the south of Devon,
Ronrrt Pewpentos Mixes, Esa.
Nor. 10, At hig sent, Pryston-hall, nar Pontefract, aged 73, Robert Pom:
Osrrcany—William Ayrton, Esq., F.RS., F.S.A. (Dee.
Gining oe day with Mr. Tavlor, when the
ponies ever assembled on the Opera age. ‘The principal singers ennsisted of Madame Canperee, Madame Poder, and Signors Cri Ambecgetti, Naldi, and Augri-
she waa then ‘Ghengh married) a mere girl, Lut she diservered talents which gave peomise of her fature greatnem With this excellent: company, the manager bronght cnt, for tne first time in Eng- land, the Ine Gicranei of Mezart. Its impression on the public was instactane- ous. It xas perf.rmed twenty-three times durir.g the seascn, to overtiowing audi-
night after night; bat the manager pro diced alo the Figaro and Clemenza di Tito of Meaart, the Penelope of Cimarcsa, the Aguese and Griselda of Paer, and the Moliaara of Parsiello; a variety of excel- lence unparalleled in any other season Gither before cr since.
Thomgh the efforte of the manager were rewarde by the fullest approbation of the public, set he found himself mable to con- tinne them, During the whele season he had to contend with the o;pesition of the
formers, who were ton often supported
aristocratic patroms, and by the pro- Prictors of the theatre in their cabals, intrigues, and refnsal to do their duty. Find:ng it impossible to make head against «nch obstacles, Mr. Ayrtem, at the end of the season, retired from the Management.
In tue year 1921 we again find Mr. Ayr- ton manager of the Opera. Mr. Ebers, in his “Seven Years of the King’s Theatre,” says, that having been requested to under- take the theatre, he stipulated that his ac- ceptance should be conditional to Mr. Ayr- tom undvrtaking the direction; with this protection he thought himself tolerably safe, as the talent and established reputa- tion of Mr. Ayrton was in itself a guarantee of success. Mr. Ebers adds that a sort of eomnmittee of noblemen was formed to amist and comntenance the manager in an arduons undertaking commineed under cireumstancrs of peculiar difficulty; but a diffrence: with this committee as to the amignment of parta to the performers, a matter peculiarly within the province of the manager, led to Mr. Ayrton’s resigna- tion befire the termination of the season.
‘The arduous nature of the duties of manager in illustrated by Mr. Ebers by the following anecdote. He says,—“I was
12
nEF
eon, Alsager, Phillips, Leigh Hunt, Hazlitt, be refers to “Ayrton, mikily i iT of Dos which Lamb, incapable of ” Bat Telfourd is not altogether correct in stating that Lamb was incapable of opera, as wit- ness the “rhymed letter” which Lamb sent to Mr. Ayrton, printed im Lamb’s letters, beginning,— “My dear friend, Before 1 end, Orders foc Doo Gk To give Him that doth iive not? faitntal Zany ? Tmean gallery" For 1 am a person that shuns Ail ostentation, And being at the top of the fashion :
1833 to its termization in 1844 In 1834-5 he collected and edited the “Sacred Min-
1834-5, and 1836, the “ Musical Library,” a cheap publication of the fine music of all ages, countries, and masters. He also wrote some musical notices in “ Knight's Pictorial Edition of Shakespere.” In ad- dition to these works, be has left a great collection of manuscript materials for = philosophical history of music, and for a iestonary of music, the fruits of many ears’ patient research.
He has left a daughter unmarried, and ason, Mr. W.S, Ayrton, who is a Com- missioner of the Court of Bankruptcy.
642
periments to determine the Existence or Non - existence of Electrical Currents among stratified Rocks,” was presented in 1839, the result being that no such currents could be detected,
In or about the year 1834, in partner- ship with Mr.John Lee (a relative) and corge Burnett, both of whom he ed, he commenced the Felling Chemical Works, which now cover a larger area than the Crystal Palace, and employ a thousand workinen.
Ten years later—about 1843—the de- ceased commenced also the works at Washington, in which are carried on, amongst other manufactures, that of mag- nesia, by a process discovered by himself, and ‘patented, the result being a much purer and cheaper article, and one which has driven almost every competitor out of the field. In the neighbourhood of the Washington Works a populous and grow- ing community now exists, which will make a respectable figure in the census of 1861, under the head of “Pattinsontown.”
Every one is familiar now with “ Arm- strong’s Hydro-Electric Machine.” It was Mr. Vattinson who first, in the month of October, 1840, a8 a correspondent of the “Gateshead Observer,” brought before the public the phenomenon which, presenting itself at an engine at Cranolington colliery, ‘¢ birth to the machine. He also com- municated a paper on the subject to the November number of the “ Philosophical Mauzine,” (a periodical to which, we be- lieve, he was a not unfrequent contributor), ‘And to this paper, and one by Mr. W. G. ‘Armstrong, simultaneously published, we refer the reader. The illustrious Faraday, inan accompanying note, says of the phe- nemenon, that “it gives us the evolution of electricity during the conversion of water into vapour upon an enormous scale, aud therefore brings us much nearer to the electric phenomena of voleanoes, water- spouts, aud thunder-storms, than before.”
In 1850 the deceased was appointed, in Newcastle, to the office of a local Com- missioner in promotion of the Great Ex- hi ion of 1851; and with other eminent chemists, (M. Dumas, the distinguished Frenchman, being Chairman,) he served on the Chemicnl and Pharmaceutical jury at the Crystal Palace.
In 1856, when Professor Smyth was pre- paring for “ his residence above the clouds” on the Peak of Teneriffe, to muke astrono- miecal observations untroubled by the lower depths of our atmosphere, the de- ceased, with characteristic liberali at his service the telescope of learned observer speaks in his report as “the great Pattinson equatorial.”
Osituary—Hugh Lee Pattinson, Esq., F.R.S.
[Dec.
He was a man of unbounded munifi- cence. His public subscriptions were ever liberal, and his private charity extensive. He was an ardent friend of education, and especially amongst his own people. We have frequently had oceasion to men- tion the excellent schools and reading- rooms established in connection with the works in which he was a partner. No expense was ever spared if he thought the workmen or their children could be improved in their education; and baths, savings’-banks, &c., also had his care. He invariably treated the humblest individual in his employ with consideration and Kindness. He loved particularly the peo- ple of his native town. Ilis tongue was racy of the soil that gave him birth, and his heart warmed to its inhabitants. He was ever rendy to aid them in their good works. He was one of the largest sub- scribers to their beautiful town-hall, of which he laid the foundation-stone, but the opening of which he must not behold. He will be there, however, in the thoughts of all, when the ceremony takes place ; for well they know that in him they have lost one of their best friends.
“The old master” was sorely missed at the Felling Chemical Works when last the annual examination of the schools was held, and he, for the first time, was absent. Many of the children were ob- served in tears—his best monument.
The deceased was a member of the Royal, the Royal Astronomical, and many other learned societies, He died a Vice- President of the Literary and Philoso- phical Society of Newcastle, of which, on the nomination of the Rev. Anthony Hed- ley and others, he was elected a member on the 6th of March, 1822. Much earlier, however, (while yet at Alston,) he had the use of its philosophical apparatus; and he was ever sensible of his obligations to the institution in his youth.
From his boyhood the deceased was known for his “turn” for mechanics and chemistry; and he early became 80 pro- ficient that he delivered lectures to his townsmen and the surrounding villagers, with illustrative experiments. Nor, to the latest year of his life, did he ccase to be a student, but was ever careful to keep pace with the science of the day. He was also a man of great general information, had arich fund of anecdote and a genial dispo- sition, and was au instructive and euter- taining companion.
Mrs.Pattinson, who was born, we be- lieve, on the same day with himself, sur- vives hor husband, and he also leaves a eon and three daughters, — Hugh Lee Pattinson, Esq., of Stote’s Hall, Jesmond,
deacon of Ely Tid and of Noes.
¥e.3. In Londsn, aged 5: i Tyson Jennor-Tyreli, B.S. 1925, Oriel C Lore, Oxtord, yonnger won of the ave Sis Joba Tyre bart., of Borenam, Jobn’ Tysen Tyre: The rev enre Bretaa
F es of Midiey and Bu born Jaccary 3 Jege, Oxtar:, Feuracry 3, 1925, and assured the name and arms cf Jézner, im addition to and before that of Tyrei:, by royal Nernse, May 5, 15-3. The Eu
A. 18s St laien Cre . PC. of St. Mary Maaaicue, Peesham 150, . Sarre ornham, aged 31, the Rev. ‘inson, B.A 1551, M A. College, Oxford, C. of Mitileton. ‘At Kentish-town, azed 55, Chaplin, B.A.V%. MA. 19 Oxford, many years Keader to’ the Hon. society of Gray'a-inn.
» Kent, aged 65, the Rev. late Rector of Ant: n som In suff le-at., Pal Rev. George Peacock, B.AL1S 1539, former:y Fellow and T' lege, Cambri ge, Dean ef Cambridge:
TR. of Went- and Lowndean , in the University
At Comte, Duiverton, aged 63. the Bev, John Sydenham, R. of Brashtord, Somerset.
f ze. Nor 1.
At Ke-ten Rectory
Get 15. ALE! figan, D.D., Mi Ot VG. At t3rd year of bi- minist Janes Faull, VD. M * of Tully
ped 76, the Rev. ter of the united 1 Forbes, and one of
DEATHS, ARRANGED IN CURONOLOGICAL ORDER.
12, 1834. At Geelong, Australia, of apo SOS. Stews Carlow, e-q. 3, 18, New Zealand,
fon of Taeu! . Wemyas, CB.
duly V3, At Nusse« rabad Capt, Herbert Stan-
ley Cooper, 82rd Regt, third surviving -on of the Robert Chester Comper, es.. of Brighton.
duly 6, Mt Was leyelodge, Chiistehureb, New
Ositcary.
[Dee.
July 9). At Bengal, of eho'era. George i younee kn of the Tie Joan Neame, em, of
- Diceran's, Canserbery. 9. At Sidney. New South Wales. aged nA insy Henry Cornish, esq. of Auckland, New Zea‘ard.
Ga board ELM.
: to H oz-Kong, aged 24, James mt Ceexell, Lieut. oth Reet. vacitta, aged 43, Chars Peter White, y Magistrate of Kaiceunge, fourth som
‘Bengal. He died in consequence of a from a buffalo received four days pre-
Kitied at Nam-tow. in Chima, after destruction of the fortress, aged
25, ReSert Wiliam Danvers, esq. 70th Bengal 1, second surviving soa of Frederick Dawes
At Mzssoorie. Col. Hugh Fraser. C.B., Benzal
Enz., late Commandant at Agra. and offc‘ating
Commistoner for the North-west Provinces of cia,
Aug. 16. At Shanghai, China, aged 23, Bure“ia Han‘er, wife of the Rev. Juba 3. Burdon, of the Charch Missionsr e late Rev. samael Dyer, Missionary to the Caine.
‘Aug. 25. In camp. at Bastee. near Gorruckpcre, Oute, of ds-erters. aged 23 1
6th Madras Mauras Civil Service. At Ceslon, East Indies, aged 2,
H.C. Bury, ¢+q., and din. of Jobn ratford-ob-Avon.
. At Arrab, India, aged 36, Capt. Go. Elxington, ith Regt.
‘Sept.l. At Caleatta, on his way to Europe, aged 37, John Brigham, csq., Assistant-Surgeon 6th Rest. M. ton of the late Wm. Brigham, en., of Bever
Spt. £. At Lucknow, after having been en- waxed at the storming of Delbi and throughout the Indian campaign, aged 27, Mr. William Weet, of Lutterworth, of the Hon. East Inds Con:pany’s Sappers and Miners, and eon of Mr. Jobn West, grazier, of Lutterworth.
3." At Murree, aged 42, Major Arthur S. - e:dest son of the Late Kev.
Kized in the action near Goonah,
Sept. 8. while gallantly charcing the enemy, aged 19,
Alexander Faweett, Lieut. 95:h ‘Spt. 10. At Poona, aged 40, Dr. Wiliam Harry’ Pigoa, HE. Dr. Pigon held the photographer to the Company, and *t was engaged in photographic duties that he died at Poona.
Sept.12. At Sultanpore, Bengal, Asshetan William Craven, Cornet 7th Hussars, and B.A. of the University of Cambridge, only ron of Wm. Craven, esq., of Clifton, Gloucesterduire, and of
Bath.
Sept. 15. At Caleutta, aged 43, Licut Col Wilham Grant lvendergast, Bengal Caval youngest son of the late Gen. Sir Jeffery Ire
dergast.
ay
fat i Be 4 A . 2 ~ x 2 Zz f rs 2 % o
Bd 2
‘ 2 c7 o s ” % » f, 7 7 ~ z yw
14pm ty apm. | ley
3
12pm. | Wot
| 36pm. | lb pm. | 100$ 2264 | 20n, | 13 pm.] lout 2268 | $4 pm.
PRINTED RY MEAGRS, Jor WOMEWRY ADD SAMER PARKET »
: 5
eee ay
eee ee Gh
678
Morgan, D. 806; G. M. 526; J. 311; 83; Mrs. D.
Morice, M. 653
Morley, A. 206; B. 9b; E,W. 307; Mr. 42¢
Morrall, A. J. 205
Mores, Mrs. E. J.
Morris, C.W.B. 527; Capt. F. 424; E. S. 206; G. W. 538; J. 81, 630; J.C. 316; J. HL. 82; J. W. 311; Lt.-Col. W. 423; M. 414, 632; Ro 415
Morrison, Miss J.427
Morse, Capt. T. 305; H. 426
Mortimer, H. 80
Mortin:ore, W. 312
Morton, 1. 631
Mosender, C. G.647
Mosman, IL. 188
Moss, J. 540; W. B. 628
Mott, Mrs. T. 412
Moultrie, J. 83
Moumey, A. B. 525
Mousley, EK. 625
Moxon, Col. W. 6555
Dr. N. 430
Mozart, son of, 650
Mezley, R. 430
Mudge, T. 315
Mugford, Mrs.W.H1, 627
Mugg, H. H, 206
Mupgeride, M.G54; T. B. 427
Muir, Dr. J. 425; J 510
Muloch, A. “M. 629 Mamby, J. F. 524 Munn,’ Mra. W. A. 412; Manns, 9 185 Munro, Mrs. 522 1G 524
tra Hons Mo
Index to Names.
Muskett, S. 429 Noble, I. F. 587 Muspratt, Mrs.C.H, Nodder, B. R. 650 523 Noel, M. K. 185
son, M. 652 Normanville, L. S. Muzic, E. 188 5u9
, J. S. 423; Norreys, Lord, 188 j Norris, A. E. 204;
Nalder, S. 527 J.T. 306; H. J. Nanhivell, Mrs.J.R. 427; M. H. 185
303 North, M. 90 Nanton, G. R. 525 Northeote, M. 414; Napier, Mrs. W.
Narces, Lt G. § Nash, E. 541, 6 ason, M, 206 Norwood, E. C. L, 93; F. 619 Notley Mrs. M. 203 ‘apt. J. N.
Neame, Capt. W. Neave, W. 813 , Neck, W. 6 #1 Nowell, 8. 92 Neebe, A. 539 Nowlan, E. M. 414 Negrelli, Chev. de, Nugée, M. 90
651 Nunn, 'T. 20¢
Neil, Capt. W. 92; Nuzuin, Mrs, 637 E. 428; J. 651 kes, S. 413 Neish, C. W. 200 Nelson, C. 6475 Hon. Mrs, J. H. 525; wife of Bp. 8
O'Connell, J. 91
Nepean, M.S.526 © Odell, A. 93; C. 205 L. J. 528 Ogilvie, E. D. 524; » ALR. 206 J. 313; Mrs. J. ill, Miss S. 95; F. 411; Mrs. L. countess, 184 627; Mrs. R. A. ile, R. B. 82 80
inson, Mrs. G. Ogilvy, A. G. Bi 1. 523
O'Grady, BES. 426
Newdigate, Mej. E. Okcs, W. 200 8&3 Olds ld, W. ue 312 Newland, R. 313
O'Loghiin, St. J. B.
Newnham, 1. 206 200
Newton, C. 427; E, Oman, C. P. A, 632 414; E. A. 307; Ongley, H. 8. 522
G.0. 186 Nicholl, A
M. BG Nicholls, F Nichols, Mr
A, B, 312; . 206; Mrs, C, 629 Ord. M. 5
Mra. J. A.B.
; Mrs. M. 184 Orde, Mrs. J. 308
FE. A. Orford, W. 188
T. 413; Orlebar, Mre A. 428
Ormerod, C,H. AL
» TL 99 E Nivi-tingale, B. J. Ormond, W. 82
T. 318; F.P.186 Orr, Maj. S. G. G. Ninnis, P. A. 533 202
Nixon, M. 525 Orred, C. M. 203
Orrell, T. 653 Orton, H. 629 Ortt, C. S. 631 Osbaldeston, Mra 538 Osborn, H. 431; J. D.315; L. E.316 Oswald, Lady L.648 Oswell, C. 425 Ourry, H. J. F. 536 Ousby, M. 632 Outram, G. S. 527; s 22 Ouvry, P. T. 630 Ovans, Muj.-Gen. 3lt Overbury, B. 428 Overell, FLY. W.415 Owen, E. J. 8%; H. $2; J. 430; M. D. 206; Mrs. 627; S. 11. 541; W. 312 Oxenford, S. H. 431 Packman, M. 629 Padget, C. H. 542 Padley, Mra J.S. 81 Page, E. 304; F. 84; T. J. 188 Paget, E. 528; J. 83; Lady A. 80 Paine, J. M.9L Palk, H. 629 Paimer,
Parham, J.D. 535
Parish,
Parke, C. 524; E. 90; Gen, T. A. 428; Mrs. C. J. 302
Parken A; 187, 526;
Lay, 314; ML 814; Mrs. E. H. 314; M. E. N. 204; Mrs. J. O. 80; P.202; T.J. 205; a: RB. 306
S. M. 202 E. 427 Parkinson, C
Mi Parnther, J. 318; : R. 318 Parr, A. 91; S. 430 Parrot, G. 430
6) Indez lo Names.
Rollinson, M. 206 Rolo, Hen. Ma 183; iene Hoo
* Role J. H. 200 Romer. J. +26 Ronalds. Poke L. 629 Roper, S. Rorke, M. c. 632
Rose. H. F. 305; J.
1 _ Rose F. Dd. In8; G. 3 J. 528; Mrs M. 183 Countess
ledge. Re 315 eet J.
R barts, E. #15
Rowett, Capt J.90
Robbins, H. 536; Rowland, Col. 92 Mrs. G. 303 Roy, M. W. 527
Roberts, C. 186: C. Royston, J. C. 95
Pyn eu, Mra CP.
Ins i; Ruddell-Todd, M. Quurterman, A.0.90 25; 629 Kt Capt. 6825 Rufford, S. 90
Rumsden, Mrs. 202 Robertson, F. 538; Runnacles, R. 415 Mrs. R.W. Runnington, M. A.
425
J. WD Russell, A. G. 538; ; Mn JN.
m OR, Re
bial 4165 BOS
Rendle, W. G. 20: Kenny, Capt. G. 1
Hon.G. R. H. an
J.199, 427, 650; Radnor, F182 1, Miss, 426, Mra, Hadstock, Lord, THs 11. G. 630 ~ 92;
vnolds, Hl. "
427;
Rutherfoord, Mrs. F. F. 411
Rutland, M. 91
3 Rutley, M. 429
Klph, AK 31a K, Rutter, J. 430
Hai Ham
Roch, Ryder, ‘Mrs. D. H.
ifort, KE. A.81 523
Roddam, M. 203 Ryves, Adm. G. F.
Radney, Hon. A. 204
Ni hards, E.Y. 185; 647; Lady, 8035 Saberton, W, H.W.PL 188; J. Mrs. Medi 81 Sadle'r, W 9; K ; Sadler, A.
Sagar, E.
Sailmard,
Joukings ALD. OL j ay 307 HL 1n8 J. HLL Richardson,
105; M.J. 54 H. 423; J. L, R. 525 St. Amour, R 94
Gh Index tn Naines.
Wath, A. Us Warr, BF 4 WLP.
artes, C, Ena F. af 26%; Ws
Ward, ©.
N. 293; 4. 203 Warde, Mes. B. 143 Wardlaw, 1. PB. 156 Warder, C. 535 Ware,
207; 4. 424
656 Westall, W, 187 Westeots, Mra A. 313
aguby, J.P.
1, A. J.C, Westentt, P. 653 410 Gus Wenterton, E, 541 Whitty, Mra. J. 1. Wis, E. P. 414; Warre, B. F. 165 Westgarth, M.A.630 393 J. 203 Warren, A. 632, FP. Westmacott, Mrs. J. Whitworth, Mrs. W. Ison, E. 93 4 3 . B. 523 imozt, Mra. F. Whylock, Maj-Gen. 411
J! 306 Wilshin, Sf. A. 631. Whyte, $. C. H. Wilson, “ Westropp, A.M.539 631 c. Wetherall, J.W. 308 Wickens, J. 8, 538 Whalley, Misn A. Wickham, C. T. 82; 203 H.94; Mrs. 653 ELM. ‘eA Wharton, FE. 631; Wicksteed, F. M. G83 542 fs Whatman, C. M,C. Widmer, Hon. C.90 L. M. 429; L. Re
Mra, 206;
204; 629; Mra, J. 411 gins, M. 654 187; M. 653; M. K.P. Wheuller, G. A. 82 Wightwick, 8. 205 E. 188; Mrs. A. iJ. W, 807, Wheat, Mra, J. J. Wigley, E. M. 92 522; Mrs. C. T. 447; Mnj. RY Wigram, Mrs. W. 3 M.A. 624; M. ; _ K.80 i 629; Mra. J. 1 Wilbraham, F.H.R. — R. 91, 203; W. I, 88, O54; 8, 188 205 310; W.D. O68 Wilcoxon, C.186 Wilton, Vise. Grey Watt, WS. 43 Wild, $. 526 de, 307 Watts, G. 1. 185 hcote, Lady, Wildash, E. A. 316 Winckworth, W. D.
Wauchope, F, 20323
Wangh, A. T. 4505 Whidborne, Mra. 5 #2 HM. 6 hieldon, G, 537
ker, W. 654;
, T, 423 84; Mrs. L. H.523 Windeyer, C. 543
Webb, A. G48) C. 06; Ih A. 630, J. 20%, 3174 Mrs, W. F, 184; T. 629
Winn, Hon, Mrs, R.
Wilkinson, " 316; G27; Mrs. R. G. A. 62¢; H. Winslowe, R, F 806; J. 89, 653; 312
Index to Names.
‘Winterbotham,M.B. Woodhouse, E. S. Wright, C. A. 648; 83
Wintour, L. 429 Wise, C. 90; H. 94 Withington, H. 185 Witt, H. M. 202 Witty, Mrs. F. 539 Wollaston, W.O, 541 Wolley, E. 91 Wood, A. 201, 526; A. C, 186; A.M. 186; C. R. 536; E. 317, 413; Ens. O. 208; F. 207;
428
Woodall, H. 649; R. 8. 202
Woodcock.G.D.647; J. A. Ste A. 185;
L. 638 Woodford, H. C. 187
305; Mra. H. R. 523
Woodman, Mrs. 425
Woodthorpe, Mrs. E. 303
Woodward, M. A.D. 430
Woolf, Mra. L. 412
Wordsworth, M. 424
Worsley, Lord, $06;
Wortley, Hon. Mra F. S. 523; Hon. Ness. 81
Wrangham, M. R. 649
Wratislaw, J. MT. 428
Wreford, Mrs. W. 302
Wren, L. 525
Wrench, T. G. 539
Wrenford, J.T, 188
Wrey, Mrs. H. B.T. 183
E. M. 526; J. J. 84; M. A. 424; Miss, 430, 538; M. C, 427; Mrs. W. 411; T. B. 88; W. 649 Wrigley, E. 428 Wroot, H. H. 185 Wroth, F. M. 424 Wroughton, B. 91 Wyatt, C. 430; Mrs. G. R. 411; Mra. J. J.P. 303; Mrs. R. H. 523; W.
540 Wyld, T.J.418; W.
186
Wyndham, G. D. 413; H.83; Mrs. H. 183
‘Wynn, A. R. 429; C. H. W. 207
Wynne, E. B. P.
685
187; F. 90; S. 653 Yard, A. M. 542; 523
Yardley, E. 653 Yarnall, E. 86 Yarrington, M. 92 Yatman, J. A. 188 Yeardley, J. 318 Yelverton, Hon. W. C. 305 Yerbury, Lt.-Col. J. W.319
Young, A. 84; C. 305, 522; Capt. R. 629; H. 92;
Younge, E. 539; Maj. A. A. 203 Younghusband, Mra,
81
688. +
Rybbestayn, 499; Scarborough, 26, 164; Stillington, 230; York, 75, 440; 480.
Ireland : Athy, 187; Ballyfin-house, 624; Cashel, 141; Castledermot, 187; Clon- mel, 155; Cloyne, 624; Collardstown, 156; Cork, 141; Dublin, 139, 140, 142, 174; Dunbrody, 155; Kildare, 142; Kilkenny, 155, 623; Leinster, 188; Louth, 156; New Ross, 624; Parsontown, 624; Queenstown, 179;
Topographical Index.
Timogue, 156; Wexford, 155; Youghal, 136, 624.
Scotland: Aberdeen, 38; Ancrum, 36; Bass Rock, 34; Clenochdylle, 35 ; Currie, 35; Dunottar Castle, 40; East Barns, 35; Echt, the hill of, 37; Edin- burgh, 35, 86, 38, 39, 74, 584; Elgin, 38; Fife, 44; Glasgow, 41; Hilton, 85 ; Leith, 39; Linlithgow, 41; Paisley, 34; Perth, 42; Rhynie, 39; Strath- dogie, 39.
wa
105 126 935 316